Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links
Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."
Your Results - you searched for the keyword Relational Affect Regulation 439 Results
1. 大河原 美以 [Mii Ogawara] (2010年1月). 感情制御の発達不全とその回復--嘔吐経験がトラウマとなった小学生事例の治療経過から (第1土曜特集 原始感覚と情動--生体防御系としての情動機構とその破綻) [Under developed affect regulation and therapeutic process: Case reports of the children who were traumatized by the experiences of vomiting]. 医学のあゆみ 232(1), 33-37 [History of Medicine, 232(1), 33-37].
Language: Japanese
Format: Journal
Keywords: Elementary School Emotional Regulation Vomiting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
2. 孙海霞，杨蕴萍 [Sun Hai Xia, Yang Yun Ping]. (2004, August). 眼动脱敏与再加工治疗现状 [The psychotherapy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing]. 中国临床心理学杂志，2004，12（3）：324 [Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology, 12(3), 324-326].
Language: Chinese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
眼动脱敏与再加工(Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing ,以下简称EMDR) 由Francine Shapiro 于1987 年创立,最初仅为眼动脱敏( EMD) ,1991 年发展为眼动脱敏与再加工,其中眼动脱敏仅是EMDR 中双侧刺激的一种,而双侧刺激是EMDR 操作中众多组分的一部分。EMDR 是一种整合的心理疗法,它借鉴了控制论(cybernetics) 、精神分析、行为、认知、生理学等多种学派的精华,建构了加速信息处理的模式,帮助患者迅速降低焦虑,并且诱导积极情感、唤起患者对内的洞察、观念转变和行为改变以及加强内部资源,使患者能够达到理想的行为和人际关系改变[1 ] 。本文拟对EMDR 的有关机理与实践应用作一综述。
(Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, hereinafter referred to as EMDR) Francine Shapiro in 1987 by the creation of an initial eye movement desensitization only (EMD), 1991 years of development for the eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, which EMDR eye movement desensitization only in a bilateral stimulation, and EMDR bilateral stimulation is part of the operation of many components. EMDR is an integrated psychological therapy, which draw on the control theory (cybernetics), psychoanalysis, behavioral, cognitive, physiological, and other schools of the essence of information processing to speed up construction of the model, to help patients rapidly reduce anxiety, and induce positive affect, arouse patients insight into the internal, the concept of change and behavior change and the strengthening of internal resources, so that patients can achieve the desired changes in behavior and interpersonal relationships [1]. This paper about the mechanism of EMDR reviews the application and practice.
Keywords: Mechanism of Action Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
3. Spierings, J. (2011, August). (Non) cognitive interweaves in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients we can hardly expect EMDR-processing to go smoothly by itself. ‘Just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring trauma resolution. In EMDR this type of intervening is called ‘(cognitive) interweaving’. The therapist may need to intervene on the process level with process interweaves, in order to keep the client within his window of (affect)tolerance.Or the therapist has to intervene on the content level with content interweaves, when the client gets stuck in a specific problem is unable to solve with the information he has available. In this workshop the participant learns to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal level of the client. In addition to this a toolkit of useful content interweaves is presented, cognitive and non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, humorous, symbolic and spiritual interweaves. The presentation includes metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious interweaves to get round resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.
Keywords: (Non) Cognitive Interweaves
Accuracy Verified: Yes
4. Koshal, A. (2010, June). The 4-fields-technic in the traumatherapy of complex traumatized and drug-addicted people (in methadone-treatment). In Addictions. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Nowadays several international studies demonstrate
that the problem of drug-addiction is very often found in combination
with complex traumatization in early childhood and
youth. (Felitti. 2903; Kufner et al. 2000; Langeland et al. 2006;
Schmidt, 2000 etc.)
As we all know PTSD and the other trauma symptoms cause a
lot of psychophysical dysregulation. So the psychiatrist Khantrian
postulated already 1985 the "self-medication hypothesis of addictive disorders". Janina Fisher, Trauma Center Boston, 2000, called
this assumed combination of trauma-consequences and drug-addiction,
"compensatory strategies aimed at self-regulation"
In many years of working with drug-addicted people it became
very obvious that a high percentage of this people are using drugs,
for example to calm down after being aggressive, may be caused by an argue: or to reduce strong inner tensions; to sleep without
nightmares, to alleviate the feeling of helplessness and fear etc.
Drugs and alcohol do reduce all the mentioned symptoms for
a while. To learn to cope in another, more adaptive way, the
addicted people need to learn alternatives strategies for a good
functioning self-regulation.
After stabilization, the trauma therapy can start, so the patient
can reduce some of the sources of psychophysiological dysregulation.
Even when the addicted people still get methadone psychotherapy
is possible. Practical experience over a long time.
started 1990, did show a lot of successful treatments and that
methadone does not interfere a traumatherapy.
The 4-Fields-Technic is a special method of EMDR that was
developed by Jarero et al. 1997 in Mexico after a hurricane
disaster. Dorothee Lansch modified the group method into a
therapy-setting for single persons.
For complex traumatized and drug-addicted people this technic
is very helpful. The focus is more easy to keep in mind, - in
front of the eyes. In the 4-Fields-Technic the patient focuses
on a self-painted picture, that represents the worst part of a
trauma experience.
The patient keeps his focus on this picture, combined with bilateral
stimulation, till he feels the picture should be changed.
And so the process is going on till finished.
The participant will be able to learn:
- about the correlation between complex trauma and drug-addiction
- that drug-addicted people who get methadone are able to do
trauma therapy
-the 4-Fieids-Technic as a method to create resources.
Psychotherapy and specially psychotraumatherapy with drug-addicted
people who are as well in a methadone-treatment is for
many therapists still controversial. This presentation will give you
an idea how good it can work, based on various case series.
Keywords: 4-Fields-Technic Complex Trauma Drug Addiciton Methodone Treatment Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
5. Koshal, A. (2012, June). The 4-fields-technique in the trauma therapy of complex traumatized and addicted patients [La técnica de 4-‐Campos en la terapia de trauma complejo y pacientes adictos, incluso en tratamiento de metadona]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This
workshop
will
employ
lecture
and
demonstration
of
several
case
studies.
The
4-‐Field-‐Technique
is
a
special
method
of
EMDR
that
was
developed
by
Jarero
et
al.
1997
in
Mexico.
For
complex
traumatized
and
drug
addicted
people
this
method
is
very
helpful.
The
risk
to
trigger
other
trauma
clusters
is
quite
minor,
because
the
patient’s
concentration
is
focused
on
his
specific
picture
and
situation.
Several
international
studies
demonstrate
that
addicted
people
are
very
often
complex
traumatized.
(Felitti
et
al.,
2003;
Schmidt,
2000
etc.)
PTSD
and
other
trauma
symptoms
cause
a
lot
of
psychophysical
deregulation.
The
psychiatrist
Khantzian
realized
1985,
that
addicted
people
suffer
a
lot
from
different
symptoms
and
try
to
reduce
the
unbearable
inner
tension
in
using
drugs.
So
Khantzian
postulated
the
“self-‐medication
hypothesis
of
addictive
disorders”.
Janina
Fisher,
Trauma
Center
Boston,
2000,
interpreted
the
correlation
of
early
traumatization
and
drug-‐addiction
as
“compensatory
strategies
aimed
at
self-‐
regulation”.
20
years
of
psychotherapeutic
work
revealed,
a
high
percentage
of
addicted
patients
use
drugs
to
influence
their
emotional
states.
Drugs
and
alcohol
do
short
term
reduce
the
mentioned
symptoms.
Addicted
patients
need
to
learn
to
cope
in
another,
more
adaptive
way
to
get
a
better
functioning
self-‐regulation.
After
stabilization,
trauma-‐therapy
can
start.
So
the
patient
can
reduce
his
psycho-‐
physiological
deregulation.
Even
when
addicted
patients
are
still
in
a
methadone-‐
treatment
trauma-‐therapy
is
effective.
Practical
experiences
show
a
lot
of
successful
treatments.
Este
taller
empleará
la
presentación
y
demostración
de
muchos
estudios
de
caso.
La
técnica
de
4
campos
es
un
método
especial
de
EMDR
que
fue
desarrollado
por
Jarero
et
al.
1997
en
Méjico.
Para
gente
con
traumas
complejos
y
adictos
este
método
resulta
ser
muy
adecuado.
El
riesgo
de
disparar
grupos
de
traumas
es
menor,
debido
a
que
la
concentración
del
paciente
está
centrada
en
una
sola
imagen
y
situación.
Muchos
estudios
demuestran
que
los
adictos
son
muy
a
menudo
traumatizados
de
manera
compleja.
(Felitti
et
al.,
2003;
Schmidt,
2000
etc.)
El
TEPT
y
otros
síntomas
del
trauma
causan
muchas
desregulaciones
psicofisiológicas.
El
psiquiatra
Khantzian
se
dio
cuenta
en
1985,
que
la
gente
que
sufre
de
adicción
sufren
también
muchos
otros
síntomas
diferentes
e
intentan
reducir
su
tensión
interna
a
través
del
uso
de
sustancias.
Por
ello
Khantzian
postuló
“
La
hipótesis
de
la
automedicación
en
trastornos
adictivos”
Janina
Fisher,
Trauma
Center
Boston,
2000,
interpretó
la
correlación
de
la
traumatización
temprana
y
la
adicción
a
la
drogas
como
“
Estrategias
compensatorias
dirigidas
a
la
autorregulación”.
20
años
de
trabajo
psicoterapéutico
muestran
que
un
gran
porcentaje
de
pacientes
adictos
usan
drogas
para
modificar
sus
estados
emocionales.
Las
drogas
y
el
alcohol
reducen
a
corto
plazo
los
síntomas
mencionados.
Los
pacientes
adictos
necesitan
aprender
a
afrontar
de
manera
más
adaptativa
su
autorregulación.
Después
de
la
estabilización,
la
terapia
del
trauma
puede
empezar.
Por
ello
el
paciente
puede
reducir
su
desregulación
psicofisiológica.
Incluso
cuando
aún
están
sometidos
a
un
tratamiento
de
metadona
la
terapia
del
trauma
es
efectiva.
Las
experiencias
en
la
práctica
muestran
una
gran
cantidad
de
tratamientos
exitosos.
Keywords: 4-Fields-Technique Addiction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
6. Lucchese, D. (2000, Novembre). Aborto, EMDR e prevenzione della depressione post partum: un caso [Abortion, EMDR and prevention of postpartum depression: A case]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Viene descritto il caso di una giovane donna cui è stato diagnosticata una gravidanza a rischio per malformazione genetica del feto. Dopo un sofferto aborto terapeutico, la paziente ha subito un secondo aborto spontaneo, entrambi con caratteristiche traumatiche. Trattata con EMDR, comprese le complicanze e le sequele dal momento della diagnosi fino al future template, la paziente ha con successo riprocessato i vissuti di colpa e inadeguatezza, i pensieri irrazionali generati dal trauma, e soprattutto una serie di somatizzazioni e comportamenti rituali per lei finora inspiegabili. I target trattati sono stati sei, con cognizioni negative di inadeguatezza del suo ruolo materno e di colpa per le proprie decisioni. L’interesse del caso consiste nella elaborazione di vissuti corporei simbolici e di comportamenti disturbanti anche sul piano pratico e relazionale. Risulta evidente la funzionalità del EMDR nel trattamento dei ricordi delle vicende traumatiche vissute, sperimentate anche e soprattutto sul piano corporeo. L’utilizzo dell’EMDR ha permesso inoltre di evidenziare le possibilità di questo trattamento nella prevenzione della depressione post partum
Describes the case of a young woman whose pregnancy was diagnosed at risk for genetic malformation of the fetus. After suffering a therapeutic abortion, the patient underwent a second miscarriage, both with traumatic characteristics. Treated with EMDR, including complications and sequelae from the time of diagnosis until future templates, the patient with successfully reprocessed the feelings of guilt and inadequacy, irrational thoughts generated by the trauma, especially a series of somatization and conduct rituals for her so far unexplained. I six targets were treated with negative cognition of inadequacy of its role and the breast blame for their decisions. The interest in the case consists in the elaboration of bodily experience symbolic and disruptive behavior also at the practical and relational. The apparent functionality of EMDR in the treatment of memories of traumatic events experienced, tested also and especially on the body. Using EMDR experience has also highlighted the possibility of this treatment in the prevention of postpartum depression.
Keywords: Abortion Postpartum Depression
Accuracy Verified: Yes
7. Shapiro, F. (2000, September). Accommodation, assimilation and growth: Integrating the future, now. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) understand the primary principles of personality developments from an information processing perspective; 2) be able to examine the integration and interface of affect and cognition; and 3) be able to examine parallels of personal and global development.
Keywords: Affect Cognition Information Processing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
8. Hogberg, G., & Hallstrom, T. (2008). Active multimodal psychotherapy in children and adolescents with suicidality: Description, evaluation and clinical profile. Clinical Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 13(3), 435-448. doi:10.1177/1359104507088348.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The aim of this study was to describe and evaluate the clinical pattern of
14 youths with presenting suicidality, to describe an integrative treatment
approach, and to estimate therapy effectiveness. Fourteen patients aged 10
to 18 years from a child and adolescent outpatient clinic in Stockholm were
followed in a case series. The patients were treated with active multimodal
psychotherapy. This consisted of mood charting by mood-maps,
psycho-education, wellbeing practice and trauma resolution. Active
techniques were psychodrama and body-mind focused techniques including eye
movement desensitization and reprocessing. The patients were assessed before
treatment, immediately after treatment and at 22 months post treatment with
the Global Assessment of Functioning Scale. The clinical pattern of the
group was observed. After treatment there was a significant change towards
normality in the Global Assessment of Functioning scale both immediately
post-treatment and at 22 months. A clinical pattern, post trauma suicidal
reaction, was observed with a combination of suicidality, insomnia, bodily
symptoms and disturbed mood regulation. We conclude that in the post trauma
reaction suicidality might be a presenting symptom in young people. Despite
the shortcomings of a case series the results of this study suggest that a
mood-map-based multimodal treatment approach with active techniques might be
of value in the treatment of children and youth with suicidality.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Suicide
Accuracy Verified: Yes
9. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas.
El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos.
Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo.
En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento.
Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas.
Objetivos específicos:
1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma.
2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma
3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio
4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos
5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve.
Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos.
La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender.
Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es.
Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan.
En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa.
Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima.
Procedimientos:
- El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios.
- Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado.
- Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.
The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances.
Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors.
Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it.
Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought.
The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative.
Specific objectives:
1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma.
2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma
3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change
4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries
5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques.
Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy.
The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood.
Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not.
Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek.
In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house.
Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem.
Procedures:
- The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures.
- Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately.
- Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.
Keywords: Brief Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
10. Fisher, J. A. (2000, November). Adapting EMDR techniques in the treatment of dysregulated or dissociative patients. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Annual Meeting, San Antonio, Texas.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Since its inception, EMDR [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing]
has been understood by both clinicians and patients as a powerful vehicle for processing
traumatic experience but one to be undertaken only when the patient has achieved some
degree of stabilization (Shapiro, 1992). In DID and DDNOS patients, that baseline
stability is also supposed to include a level of internal communication and consensus that
would permit cooperation between parts of self about how to tolerate the memory
processing and how to re-stabilize afterward. However, as any clinician who works with
this population knows, some dissociative disorder patients never achieve that degree of
internal coherence, and some have a long, rocky, tumultuous, exhausting road to travel
before they get there. Faced with the DID or DDNOS patient who cannot tolerate affect
or associations to traumatic memories; who cannot control switching, get grounded, or
resolve internal struggles over power and control; who is unable to manage selfdestructive
impulses; who cannot differentiate past and present experience; who is even
unable to tolerate Resource Development (Korn & Leeds, 2002) or create a Safe Place
inside—is there any way that EMDR can be helpful?
Keywords: Dissociation Dysregulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
11. Spierings, J. J. (2005, June). Adapting EMDR to work effectively with clients from other cultures. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Intercultural competence is the ability to expand your EMDR skills to other
cultures. It has both an attitude aspect and a technical aspect : a different
style of relating and communicating with your client, and different things to
ask and explore.
This workshop offers a systematic way to understand this type of differences,
it offers also very practical do's and don'ts, and tips and tricks to overcome
difficulties.
The participants will learn intercultural competence in the development of
resources and the building up of affect tolerance, making use of the healing
rituals, objects and symbols of their clients own culture.
Keywords: Culture
Accuracy Verified: Yes
12. Molero-Zafra, M., & Perez-Marin, M. (2011, Julio). Adopcion: Un protocolo basado en EMDR, terapia familiar narrativa y la teoria del apego [Adoption: A protocol based on EMDR, family therapy, narrative and attachment theory]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España .
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La adopción es un tema actual, cuyo interés crece progresivamente. Su vigencia
social resulta incuestionable si atendemos al incremento exponencial de niños adoptados
por familias españolas, especialmente en adopciones internacionales. La Ley de Adopción
vigente en España contempla la adopción como un recurso de protección para aquellos
niños/as que no puedan permanecer en su propia familia. Para que se cumpla este objetivo
deben arbitrarse todos los mecanismos necesarios que garanticen al niño una familia capaz
de asegurar las atenciones propias de la función parental (atención, desarrollo y
educación).
Los niños adoptados pueden sufrir trastornos como cualquier otro niño, ahora bien,
sus experiencias de vida anteriores pueden afectar en mayor grado su desarrollo
emocional, social y familiar. Las experiencias vinculares durante la infancia, influyen
significativamente en la capacidad para formar relaciones íntimas y emocionalmente
saludables. Asimismo, para la formación y cambio de actitudes a lo largo de nuestra vida,
van a ser fundamentales nuestros grupo de referencia, siendo la familia uno de los más
importantes (López et al., 1999). La empatía, el afecto, el deseo de compartir, el inhibirse
de agredir, la capacidad de amar y ser amado y un sinnúmero de características de una
persona asertiva, operativa y feliz, están asociadas a las capacidades medulares de apego
formadas en la infancia y niñez temprana (Punset, 2008).
El objetivo de esta comunicación es presentar un protocolo de abordaje psicológico
ante las dificultades que afectan a las familias con problemas de adaptación en casos de
adopción. Partiendo de la perspectiva conceptual de la teoría del apego, intentamos
promover en estas familias una base de apego seguro, mediante el uso de herramientas
terapéuticas de la terapia familiar narrativa y el EMDR. Se presenta el protocolo elaborado
para tal fin y un caso para la comprensión de la aplicación del tratamiento.
Adoption is a current issue, whose interest grows gradually. Its validity
social is unquestionable if we consider the exponential increase of adopted children
Spanish families, especially in international adoptions. The Adoption Act
force in Spain provides for the adoption as a source of protection for those
children / as not to remain in their own family. To fulfill this objective
must be put all the necessary mechanisms to guarantee the child a family able
to secure the attentions of parenting (care, development and
education).
Adopted children may suffer from disorders like any other child, however,
previous life experiences can affect their development to a greater extent
emotional, social and family life. Relational experiences during childhood influence
significantly in the ability to form intimate and emotionally
healthy. Also, for the formation and change of attitudes throughout our lives,
will be essential to our reference group, the family being one of the most
important (Lopez et al., 1999). Empathy, affection, desire to share, the inhibited
of attack, the ability to love and be loved and a host of features of a
assertive person, operational and happy, are associated with the core competencies of attachment
formed in infancy and early childhood (Punset, 2008). The aim of this paper is to present a protocol of psychological approach
to the difficulties affecting families with adjustment problems in cases of
adoption. From the conceptual perspective of attachment theory, we try in these families to promote a secure attachment base through the use of tools therapeutic narrative family therapy and EMDR. We present a protocol developed
for this purpose and a case for understanding the application of the treatment.
Keywords: Adoption Attachment theory Family Therapy Narrative Theory Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
13. Vogelmann-Sine, S., Popky, A. J., Lazrove, S., Sine, L., Speare, J., Wade, D., & Wade, T. (1995, June). Advanced clinical applications of EMDR to addictive behaviors. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop addresses the application of standard and modified EMDR treatment protocols to addictive and compulsive
behaviors including substance abuse/dependence, overeating, smoking, love addiction. Individuals with addictive and compulsive
behaviors frequently have suffered from childhood trauma and neglect resulting in developmental arrests, as well as a variety of
maladaptive behaviors which are trauma-related and serve to minimize pain. The successful implementation of EMDR to addictive
behaviors requires that EMDR be used as part of an overall treatment program carefully addressing the needs of individuals who
have been traumatized and are exhibiting addictive behaviors. A thorough diagnostic work up is needed aimed at assessing
comorbidity, dissociation, and a detailed trauma history covering childhood traumas and traumas suffered as adults including
traumas that occur as a consequence of addictive behaviors. Careful client preparation is essential to assist individuals in coping
adequately with the high levels of emotion experienced during EMDR Clients' readiness to stop compulsive/addictive behaviors
needs to be carefully evaluated.
A decision tree aimed at determining the appropriateness of EMDR to individuals diagnosed with addictive behaviors is presented
which assists clinicians in minimizing the premature use of EMDR. EMDR is a client centered method, and thus, careful pacing is
needed with this population to reprocess underlying traumatic issues. This frequently implies utilizing a modified EMDR treatment
protocol with only partial resolutions of underlying traumatic material. Guidelines will be discussed to assist clinicians in selecting
EMDR targets for optional results which relate to the stages of recovery. EMDR can be used at all stages of recovery to neutralize
the negative impact of memories contributing to problematic behaviors, such as urges to use, ambivalence about treatment, fear of
facing painfull feelings from the past. EMDR also has the power to install templates for future actions which assist individuals with
skill deficits in more rapidly acquiring necessary skills for a successful recovery. Examples of cognitive interweaves are presented
which take into consideration clients' readiness, as well as the need to accelerate the recovery process.
EMDR has a unique role in the recovery of traumatized individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors since the accelerated
processing of negative experiences and the installation of positive adaptive cognitions assist clients in more rapidly overcoming
barriers throughout the recovery process. It also challenges rigid approaches to recovery which frequently stress that trauma work
should not be attempted before abstinence has been accomplished for a specified period of time. EMDR is especially valuable in
processing core issues which center around shame and manifest in cognitions, such as "I am defective," "There is something wrong
with me," "I am not good enough," "I am not quite right," "I don't belong," "I don't deserve to live." Case examples will be given as
to how such core issues can be targeted to accelerate the recovery process.
A.J. Popky has developed a specialized EMDR treatment protocol which targets levels of urges of addictive/compulsive behaviors
directly and installs a positive internal state of feeling empowered without relying on compulsive and addictive behaviors. Case
examples fiom clinical practice indicate that when levels of urges are targeted directly, underlying traumas frequently emerge
without increasing clients' usage. The symposium addresses the application of this protocol to a range of addictive and compulsive
behaviors.
The Wades' integrative psychotherapy combines ego-state therapy and EMDR in a psychosocial developmental context. Their
substance use disorders treatment program incorporates specialized applications of their integrative psychotherapy, which includes
both individual and group therapy and employs hypnosis as well as EMDR Their presentation focuses on applications of the
standard EMDR protocol in individual therapy, which is limited primarily to desensitization of dysphoric affect and reprocessing
negative cognitions associated with grief and trauma.
Their conceptual framework of substance use disorders proceeds from a goal of reducing the harm caused by substance use and a
primary distinction between functional and autonomous use (rather than the DSM conceptualizations of "dependence" or "abuse")
because this guides interventions. Initial treatment planning depends upon external constraints (e.g., lack of support for positive
change, hostile environment), internal limitations (e.g., severity of substance use and its effects, neurocognitive deficits, inadequate
"ego strength," lack of skills, disrupted psychosocial development, psychological trauma) and the nature of the substance use
disorder (i.e., functional, autonomous, or both).
Methods include education about substance use disorders and processes of change, group therapy to develop skills and obtain
feedback and support, individual therapy to correct disrupted development and resolve traumatic stress reactions, and exercises to
apply what is learned in real-life situations. The standard EMDR protocol is applied to disrupted development involving grief and
to resolve psychological trauma that lead to substance use. Case vignettes in which such applications of the standard EMDR
protocol were employed are presented in detail.
Keywords: Addictions Substance Abuse Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
14. Dworkin, M. (2008, September). Advanced clinical strategies for clients with complex PTSD and dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with complex PTSD and dissociation present many challenges. The neurosciences have helped us to begin to understand and deal with them through a recent clarification of mirror neurons and associated neural structures in both the clinician and client. Concepts from the Boston Change Process Study Group and ego state therapy provide methods of analyzing and intervening in the “microprocesses” that occur in treatment. Hoppenwasser’s concept of “dissociative attunement” challenges thinking about the “multiple self states” both clinician and client operate from. Her ideas push us to rethink current conceptualizations of relatedness. Participants will learn how to deal with ruptures in positive empathy that may result in the history taking, assessment, and desensitization phases. In the preparation phase, participants learn to use the therapeutic relationship as an additional resource for containment. Concepts of dyadic regulation of affect, now moments and moments of meeting will be taught to deal with ruptures to the therapeutic relationship throughout treatment. Dealing productively with countertransference ruptures poses additional challenges. Participants will learn a strategy called the “relational interweave”. Its function is to restore EMDR processing when an interpersonal “event” has temporarily derailed the work. A practicum using Dworkin’s Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire will be held in the afternoon part of the workshop to enhance learning this strategy.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
15. Litt, B. (2012, October). Advanced techniques in the EMDR-based treatment of complex trauma. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Abstract:EMDR is an efficacious therapy for the treatment of PTSD. Increasingly, EMDR is being recognized as an important and viable therapy in the treatment of complex PTSD, including Dissociative Disorder Not Otherwise Specified, Dissociative Identity Disorder, and personality disorders that have their origins in attachment trauma. This population presents unique clinical challenges in terms of stability, affect tolerance, and accessibility to trauma resolution. While much has been written and presented about affect regulation, attachment issues, and dissociation, therapists are not often aware that these phenomena emerge and must be managed throughout all phases of EMDR therapy. This presentation will focus on advanced techniques that provide solutions to problems within phases 2,3, and 4. Clinicians will learn techniques to incorporate in the stabilization/ preparation phase and to revisit as necessary in later stages of EMDR treatment. Objectives include helping the patient effectively deal with reactions such as avoidance, freeze, hyperarousal and numbing. Techniques include ego state work and somatic interweaves.In Phase 4, (desensitization) therapists will be learn about the Zone of Optimal Arousal and learn a sequence of advanced techniques to maintain client stability and safety, and to identify when and why a patient has stopped processing.
Learning Objectives:
Participants will be able to perform a series of strategies for overcoming looping and blocking in EMDR phases three and four.
Participants will be able to utilize the Domains of Self Model to rapidly assess triggers and anticipate processing style and resolution profile.
Participants will be able to utilize the Zone of Optimal Processing model to assess problems with processing and select appropriate strategies to safely resume desensitization.
Keywords: Advanced Techniques Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
16. Litt, B. (2008). Advanced techniques in the use of EMDR to treat complex trauma. www.barrylittmft.com.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Summary
• Pathogenic family dynamics (relational
configurations) are internalized as ego state
conflicts
• The resulting ego state system is a structured
complementation of the loyalty system
• The subjective sense of Self (and corresponding
relational attitude) is adaptive to the original,
formative context[Excerpt]
Keywords: Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
17. Blore, D. C. (2005). Affect and traumatised traincrew: Using an integrated CBT/EMDR approach to facilitate an early return to work. Integrating Affect into the Practice of CBT with EMDR. Symposium conducted at the XXXVth EABCT Conference, Thessalonica, Greece.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Symposium Trainmen
Accuracy Verified: Yes
18. Omaha, J. (2006). Affect centered therapy for substance abuse of traumatic origin. In B. Carruth (Ed.), Psychological trauma and addiction treatment ( pp. 89-113). Binghamton, NY: Haworth Press.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
No abstract available.
Keywords: Affect Centered Therapy Substance Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
19. Nielsen, T. (1991). Affect desensitization: A possible function of REMs in both waking and sleeping states. Sleep Research, 20, 10.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Recent evidence (1) that rapid eye movements (REMs) elicited systemically during psychotherapy (Eye Movement Desensitization/Reprocessing (EMD/R) produce immediate and lasting alleviation of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms suggests that the REMs of REM sleep may serve a similiar affect desensitization function (1.2). Although little is known about how EMD/R works, preliminary, positive results from an independent replication (3) and several independent clinical case studies (4.5) have been reported. Exploration of the relationships between EMD/R and REM sleep may thus prove useful in understanding how both RE/R and REM sleep function to modify affect.
Keywords: Affect Rapid Eye Movements REM
Accuracy Verified: Yes
20. Browning, C., & Omaha, J. (2001, June). Affect management skills training (AMST): Basic and advanced techniques. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
AMST blends EMDR, imagery, and ego state therapy to assist clients in developing affect tolerance and can be used with extremely vulnerable clients to prepare them for safe EMDR processing. Practicum and video demonstration will be used.
Keywords: Affect Management Skills Training Affect Tolerance AMST Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
21. Leeds, A. (2012, June). Affect phobias in EMDR therapy - developing affect tolerance capacities in client and clinician [Fobias afectivas en la terapia con EMDR -‐ El desarrollo de habilidades para la tolerancia afectiva en el cliente y el clínico]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Affect phobias may also be described as psychodynamic or dissociative
defenses or as ego state conflicts. When patients present with affect phobias and
fail to progress with standard EMDR procedural interventions, EMDR therapy can
still be effective when clinicians have the conceptual knowledge and perceptual
skills to recognize these defenses, and when they can make use of a flexible set of
advanced EMDR procedural stills for responding. EMDR trained clinicians must
also confront their own affect phobias and psychodynamic conflicts as they
experience a range of responses to their work with patients including
countertransference and vicarious traumatization that can disrupt their ability to
make use of their conceptual, perceptual and procedural knowledge and skills.
This presentation provides an overview of concepts from Short-Term Dynamic
Psychotherapy (STDP: McCullough, 1997, 2003) and the Theory of Structural
Dissociation of the Personality (TSDP: van der Hart, Nijenhuis & Steele, 2006) and
identifies procedures from Knipe (1999, 2003, 2005, 2008, 2009, 2010a, 2010b,
2010c), Mosquera (2010, 2011), Mosquera and Gonzalez (2010), and Leeds
(2001), which clinicians can employ with cases involving affect phobia. We will
also consider how clinicians can be sensitive to and mitigate the potential impact
of their own affect phobias in their clinical work.
Las
fobias
al
afecto
también
se
pueden
describir
como
defensas
psicodinámicas,
disociativas
ó
como
conflictos
del
estado
del
yo.
Cuando
los
pacientes
presentan
fobias
al
afecto
y
no
avanzan
con
las
intervenciones
siguiendo
los
procedimientos
de
EMDR
habituales,
EMDR
aún
puede
ser
efectivo
cuando
los
clínicos
gozan
del
conocimiento
conceptual,
así
como
las
habilidades
perceptivas
para
reconocer
dichas
defensas
y
cuándo
puede
servirse
de
un
conjunto
flexible
de
habilidades
de
procedimiento
de
EMDR
para
responder
[ante
ellas].
Los
clínicos
formados
en
el
uso
de
EMDR
también
han
de
afrontar
sus
propias
fobias
y
conflictos
psicodinámicos
a
medida
que
pasen
por
una
variedad
de
respuestas
a
su
trabajo
con
pacientes,
incluidas
la
contra-‐transferencia
y
la
traumatización
indirecta
que
pueden
perturbar
su
capacidad
para
aprovechar
sus
conocimientos
y
habilidades
conceptuales,
perceptivos
y
habilidades.
La
presente
ponencia
ofrece
una
visión
del
conjunto
de
los
conceptos
de
Short-‐Term
Dynamic
Psychotherapy
(STDP:
McCullough,
1997,
2003)
[psicoterapia
dinámica
breve]
y
de
Theory
of
Structural
Dissociation
of
the
Personality
(TSDP:
van
der
Hart,
Nijenhuis
&
Steele,
2006)
[teoría
de
la
disociación
estructural
de
la
personalidad]
e
identifica
procedimientos
de
Knipe
(1999,
2003,
2005,
2008,
2009,
2010a,
2010b,
2010c),
Mosquera
(2010,
2011),
Mosquera
y
Gonzalez
(2010)
y
Leeds
(2001)
que
pueden
aplicar
los
clínicos
en
casos
de
fobia
al
afecto.
También
se
contemplará
cómo
los
clínicos
pueden
estar
sensibles
ante
el
impacto
potencial
de
sus
propias
fobias
al
afecto
y
cómo
mitigarlo
en
su
trabajo
clínico.
Keywords: Affect Phobias
Accuracy Verified: Yes
22. Turner, E. (2005, September). Affect regulation for children through art, play and storytelling. Presentation at the annual mmeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Traumatized and neglected children are likely to have deficits that results in low affect tolerance, leading to a tendency to become overwhelmed and dissociate during trauma processing. This workshop will describe the impact of the abuse and neglect on emotional regulation and the need for fun and developmentally appropriate experiences that build internal resources prior to trauma processing. Through live demonstration and small group activities, participants will learn
to integrate EMDR principles with art interventions that help children identify emotion and tolerate affect. They will be able to apply EMDR principles to common games to increase affect tolerance and install resources and will be
able to identify the EMDR principles inherent in effective storytelling appropriate for the preparation phase.
Keywords: Affect Regulation Art Therapy Children Play Therapy Storytelling
Accuracy Verified: Yes
23. Turner, E. (2005). Affect regulation for children through art, play, and storytelling. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing, (pp. 327-344). New York: W W Norton & Co. xi, 360 pp.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
No abstract available.
Keywords: Affect Regulation Affect Tolerance Art Emotional Control Emotional Regulation Play Play Therapy Safety Storytelling Tolerance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
24. Kirsch, A., & Seidler, G. (2007). Affekt und trauma: Mimisch affektive beziehungsregulation bei gewaltopfern in der EMDR therapie [Affect and trauma: Facial affective behavior and relationship regulation in violence victims during EMDR therapy]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie, Psychotherapiewissenschaft, Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 5(2), 53-66.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Es wird davon ausgegangen, dass Patienten mit PTBS ein spezifisches Interaktionsverhalten in die Beziehung implementieren, das sich im mimisch affektiven Ausdruck und insbesondere im affektiven Mikroverhalten ausdrückt. Das mimisch-affektive Verhalten wurde mit dem Emotional Facial Action Coding System (EMFACS) analysiert. EMFACS ist ein Kodiersystem zur Erfassung von mimischen Expressionen, die den Primäremotionen zugeordnet werden. Zusätzlich wurde das Blickverhalten der Interaktanden kodiert und mit den Emotionen in Beziehung gesetzt. Patienten mit einer akuten Traumatisierung zeigen eine Reduktion der gesamten mimischen Aktivität sowie der Primäremotionen. Bezogen auf das Blickverhalten findet sich bei den PTSD-Patienten ein reduziertes beidseitiges Anblicken. Das mimisch affektive Verhalten der Patienten wurde in der ersten und der letzten EMDR-Sitzung verglichen. Es zeigte sich eine leichte Erhöhung.
It is assumed that patients with mental diseases implement a specific interaction pattern, that is expressed in the facial affective expression and particularly in facial-affective micro-behaviours. The facial affective behaviour was coded with the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. Afterwards these analyses were connected with gazing behaviour. Patients with an acute trauma showed a reduction of overall facial expressions and a reduced frequency of facial affects. Taking the gazing behaviour into consideration it became obvious that PTSD patients showed decreased portion of mutual gaze. Furthermore the facial affective expression of the patients' first and last EMDR session was compared. A slight increasing of facial affective expression and also an increase of the psychic complains was found. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Crime Emotional Numbing Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
25. de Roos, C., & Went, M. (2011, April). Als woorden tekort schieten: EMDR bij preverbaal trauma [When words fail: EMDR for pre-verbal trauma]. Presentatie op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Infants (0-4 jarigen) kunnen allerlei traumatische gebeurtenissen meemaken zoals intrusieve medische handelingen, een ongeluk, seksueel misbruik en andere vormen van mishandeling. Daarnaast zijn er negatieve ervaringen die niet duidelijk identificeerbaar zijn zoals chronische oorpijn- of buikpijn. Ook deze ervaringen beinvloeden de ouder-kind interactie/ hechtingsrelatie en hebben daarmee hun weerslag op het vermogen tot emotieregulatie en het gedrag.
Herinneringen aan deze gebeurtenissen zijn preverbaal en dus niet op bewust nivo toegankelijk. Daardoor worden zij gemakkelijk over het hoofd gezien als mede-oorzaak of instandhoudende factor van emotionele of gedragsproblematiek in de basisschoolleeftijd. Na aanmelding bij de Geestelijke Gezondheidszorg wordt behandeling daarom vaak gericht op de aanpak van de huidige gedragsproblematiek (symptoombestrijding). Onze ervaring is dat EMDR hier een goede aanvulling biedt. Deze methode richt zich immers op de ‘onderlaag’ van de problematiek door negatieve ervaringen die hieraan gerelateerd zijn te verwerken. Daarna kan een inhaalslag gemaakt worden met betrekking tot de emotieregulatie waardoor zowel gedrag als de ouder-kind interactie verbeteren.
Aan de hand van casuïstiek van infants en schoolkinderen wordt de indicatiestelling en toepassing getoond van het EMDR protocol bij de behandeling van kinderen die in de eerste 4 levensjaren getraumatiseerd zijn. In de presentatie wordt geillustreerd hoe de ‘verhalenmethode’ geintegreerd kan worden in een breder behandelaanbod.
Werkvorm
In de presentatie worden theorie en praktijk gecombineerd. Videobeelden ondersteunen het verhaal.
Infants (0-4 years), all kinds of traumatic experience as intrusive medical procedures, accidents, sexual abuse and other forms ofof abuse . There are also negative experiences that are not clearly identifiable as chronic ear pain or abdominal pain. These experiences affect the parent-infant interaction / attachment relationship and thus have their impact on the capacity for emotion regulation and behavior.
Memories of these events are preverbal and not accessible on a conscious level. Thus they are easily overlooked as a cause or co-maintaining factor of emotional or behavioral problems in primary school. After reporting to the Mental Health Treatment is therefore often aimed at addressing the current behavioral problems (symptoms). Our experience here is that EMDR provides a good addition. This method is focused on the 'layer' of the problem by negative experiences related to this process. Then caught up with regard to both behavior and emotion regulation allowing the parent-child interactions improve.
Through case studies of infants and schoolchildren being shown the indication and application of the EMDR protocol in the treatment of children who are traumatized life on April 1. The presentation illustrated how the 'stories'method can be incorporated into a broader range of treatment.
Form
In the presentation combines theory and practice. Video images support the story.
Keywords: Infants Children Pre-Verbal Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
26. Cocco, N. (1995, June). Applications of EMDR to children: EMDR in the treatment of darkness phobia in children. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR in the treatment of darkness phobia in children:
1. Overview of Darkness Phobia:
A. Assessment of Childhood Phobias;
B. Definition;
C. Prevalence;
D. Consequences.
2. Treatment Literature on Darkness Phobia:
A. Invivo Exposure;
B. Imaginal Desensitization;
C. Modeling Symbolic and Participant;
D. Coping Self Talk;
E. Emotive Imagery.
3. [Preliminary Data on Controlled Comparison Between Emotive Imagery and EMDR:
A. Aims of Study;
B. Method: Subject,
Design,
Procedure: Assessment, Treatment Protocols;
C. Results;
D. Discussion.
4. EMDR Protocol:
A. Assessment of Darkness Phobia;
B. Hero Interview;
C. EMDR Target Selection;
D. Fantasy Based Cognitive Interweave:
Linking Cues/Cognition/Affect Superheros to Change Cognition and Affect.]
Keywords: Children Darkness Phobia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
27. Callipo, N. (2007-2008). Applicazioni del pensiero controfattuale negli esiti post-traumatici [Applications of counterfactual thinking in post-traumatic events]. Università degli Studi di Trieste, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Applicazione del pensiero controfattuale negli esiti post-traumatici
1. Introduzione.
Il pensiero controfattuale è un processo che esprime la capacità di riflettere e
modificare gli scenari di situazioni da cui sarebbero potuti conseguire esiti differenti
dalla realtà. Nella quotidianità è comune che un sentimento di rammarico – il regret -
venga provato a seguito di una discrepanza tra i risultati attesi e la realtà.
La ricerca e l’esperienza condivisa dicono che, rilevare le differenze tra ciò che
avremmo voluto e ciò che abbiamo ottenuto, ci aiuta a pianificare azioni più efficaci nel
futuro. Tuttavia, in condizioni di elevato stress, come quello provato dopo un evento
indesiderato e traumatico, possono fare irruzione nella coscienza pensieri nella forma
“Se solo non fossi stato così…”, oppure “Se solo non avessi fatto” o “Se avessi fatto
qualcosa per evitare tutto ciò”; nel tentativo di annullare (undoing) idealmente le
conseguenze dell’accaduto. Questi pensieri controfattuali possono sortire l’effetto di
amplificare emozioni e sentimenti come il biasimo, la rabbia, la vergogna e il senso di
colpa. L’attitudine alla generazione automatica, indiscriminata e non finalizzata
all’azione, di domande e affermazioni ricorsive, può condensarsi in un particolare stile
di pensiero – la ruminazione – che sottende sensazioni di disagio diffuse e invalidanti,
come gli stati depressivi, ansiosi ed ossessivi.
La prima parte di questo lavoro è occupato da una rassegna sulle ricerche che,
inizialmente, pongono il pensiero controfattuale nel quadro delle più generali abilità di
problem-solving; successivamente, la prospettiva funzionale, riesce a farne risaltare il
versante adattivo, rilevante ai fini della regolazione degli stati affettivi e, più in
generale, del mantenimento della salute mentale.
Nella seconda parte viene discusso il ruolo del pensiero controfattuale, in relazione al
suo versante disfunzionale , con particolare riguardo agli esiti post-traumatici.
Nella terza parte vengono analizzati i modelli di elaborazione delle informazioni che
riconoscono un ruolo al pensiero controfattuale nella regolazione dell’umore, citando
alcuni paradigmi psicoterapeutici, tra cui l’Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing (EMDR), ideato da Francine Shapiro.
Per verificare l’applicazione del pensiero controfattuale nel trattamento degli esiti
post-traumatici sono stati riportati due esempi: uno tratto dalla letteratura sull’EMDR e
un caso di disturbo ansioso-depressivo, in trattamento con psicoterapia a orientamento
cognitivo.
Application of counterfactual thinking in a post-traumatic results. Introduction. The counterfactual thinking is a process that expresses the ability to reflect and change scenarios of situations that could have been large gains different from reality. In everyday life it is common that a feeling of regret - the regret - should be tried as a result of a discrepancy between expected results and reality. The research says that shared experience, point out the differences between what we wanted and what we have achieved, helps us to plan more effective actions in the future. However, under conditions of high stress, such as that experienced after a traumatic event and unwanted, they can break into the conscious thoughts in the form "If only I had not been so ..." or "If only I had not done" or "If I had done something to avoid anything "in an attempt to cancel (undoing) the ideal of what the consequences. These counterfactual thoughts may have the effect of amplifying emotions and feelings such as blame, anger, shame and guilt. The ability to generate automatic, indiscriminate and not action-oriented questions and statements recursive, it can condense into a particular style of thinking - rumination - that underlies feelings of discomfort common and disabling, such as depression, anxiety and obsessive . The first part of this work is occupied by a review of the research that initially pose the counterfactual thinking in the context of more general skills of problem-solving, since then the functional perspective, can bring out the side adaptive, relevant to the regulation of affective states and, more generally, of maintaining mental health. The second part discussed the role of counterfactual thinking, in relation to its dysfunctional side, especially with regard to post-traumatic results. In the third part analyzes the patterns of information processing that recognize a role in regulating mood counterfactual thinking, citing some psychotherapeutic paradigms, including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), developed by Francine Shapiro. To test the application of counterfactual thinking in the treatment of post-traumatic results were two examples: one taken from the literature on EMDR and a case of anxiety-depressive disorder, treatment with cognitive-oriented psychotherapy.
Keywords: Counterfactual Thinking Informational Processing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
28. Solomon, R. M. (2007, June). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic emotions, often involved the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in talking therapy, utilize resource installation, or provide an interweave to lower the level of intensity. While this can, at times, be appropriate and helpful, often it is counter indicated and a perceived resolution may be short lived and/or needlessly circumscribed. It is important to recognize the markers of treatment, and what choices are appropriate. Ironically, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotion.
The hallmark of EMDR is “staying out of the way” if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural processing and the client’s natural healing patterns. Assuming client readiness and preparation to deal with emotional material, an interweave (which elicits other neural networks), or resource installation (which initiates a state change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an interpersonal process) – though often useful – can interfere with the client’s own internal processing and take the client away form their natural and unique resolution and integration. The therapist can enable the client to process intense material utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the client one’s therapeutic presence, b) recognition of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing, c) using different rate, speed and tempo to control emotional intensity of the processing, d) and knowing when to verbally intervene and when to “stay out of the way.”
This workshop will focus on:
a) Assessment of client readiness
b) Therapeutic clinical presence and attunement skills
c) Detecting behavioral manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral stimulation to the client in order to maximize processing and control intensity
d) Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal interventions and “staying out of the way."
Demonstration and video tapes will be used to illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be aware that the videos have intense emotional content).
Keywords: Abreactions Intense Affect
Accuracy Verified: Yes
29. Solomon, R. M. (2006, September). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic memories, often involves the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in verbal interventions (e.g. interweave, resource installation, talking therapy). While this can indeed be appropriate and helpful, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of & client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotions. The hallmark of EMDR is "staying out of the way" if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An
inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural
processing and the client's natural patterns. Assuming client readiness and
preparation to deal with emotional material, an
interweave (which elicits other neural networks),
or resource installation (which initiates a state
change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an
interpersonal process) - though often useful - can
interfere with the client's own internal processing and take the client away from their natural and
unique resolution and integration. The therapist
can enable the client to process intense material
utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the
client in one's therapeutic presence, b) recognition
of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate, and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing c) using different rate, speed, and tempo to control emotional intensity of processing; d) and knowing when to verbally
intervene and when to "stay out of the way". Hence,
more important than the mechanics of bilateral
stimulation is the way EMDR is delivered. EMDR
is a "dance" between client and therapist with the
therapist interacting through bi-lateral stimulation
even more than through verbal communication.
This workshop will focus on dealing with intense
affect with EMDR (the dance) and include
discussjon of 1) How to assess client readiness for
dealing with intense material, both before and during
EMDR processing. 2) Therapist clinical presence
and attunement skills. 3) Detecting behavioral
manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral
stimulation to the client in order to maximize
processing, and control intensity of processing. 4)
Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal
interventions and "staying out of the way". Demonstration and video tapes will be used to
illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be
aware that the videos have intense emotional content).
Keywords: Abreactions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
30. Solomon, R., Watkins, J., & Paulsen, S. L. (2004, September). Art of EMDR: Use of therapeutic self, resonance and managing effect at the optimal level. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The therapist's ability to continually assess and detect client response to
EMDR is crucial in order to: 1) provide safely and containment; 2) titrate the level of client arousal; 3) enhance ego strength: and 4) facilitate optimal movement. Detecting subtle client movement and shifts enables the therapist to: a) optimize the tempo and rhythm of bilateral stimulation; b) assess if the material is moving: c) detect state changes that can potentially block processing; and d) point to cognitive interweaves for blocked processing. This workshop will teach participants how to utilize their therapeutic presence to provide containment, enhance the client’s ability to process through intense emotions, and adapt to continual changing states in the client.
Keywords: Managing Affect Resonance Therapeutic Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
31. Carter, A. (2007, June). Assessment and treatment of complex PTSD and dissociative disorders in childhood and adolescence, the role and use of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Damage occurs to a child’s self in the context of relationship when raised in an environment of abuse and neglect. This damage to self is manifested through disruptions in development. A child or adolescent will be unable to perform tasks a non-traumatized child or adolescent has not difficulty mastering. These tasks may be physical, emotional, intellectual, sexual, social, or spiritual. When these disruptions become manifest in the environment with which the child or adolescent is interacting, home, school, or community, conflict arises. The conflict is both internal with self and external in relationship, behavioral, and biological. This is generally when a child or adolescent is brought into therapy for intervention Caregivers are not always aware of the impact traumatic events have on a child’s life or may not want to deal with the impact and the long term implications. The therapeutic relationship is a context outside of the system where the child was traumatized that provide the potential environment and relationship which can facilitate healing for the child, adolescent, and possible, the system in which they live.
Children and adolescents with a complex PTSD will often employ the use of dissociation as a way to cope with overwhelming events or chronically dysfunctional lifestyles. The degree and way in which the child dissociates to self regulate internal systems will determine behavioural and neurological trajectories in their life such as, how the child will cope, rupture of developmental task attainment, and it will determine what type of attachment process the child experiences. Also determined are: impulse control, sleep regulation, meta cognitive functioning, neurobiological processes and the integrative processes of self. When there is no therapeutic intervention, the self which emerges as a result of these processes is a “traumatic self” organization, that is a self structural in response to traumatic experience determined to avoid the repetition of the traumatic experience “at all costs.” The biological body that emerges is the traumatized body organized for avoidance in the forms of fighting, fleeing, or freezing and submitting.
The assessment phase of therapy will map for the therapist and client where the internal dysregulation occur, what are the maladaptive response which have been developed, and what the negative beliefs are which all contribute to the construction of the “traumatic self." There are a variety of assessment tools specifically designed for this purpose.
Once the map is established, a plan can be developed to use with children and adolescents and family for therapy and for EMDR. There are a variety of models which have been developed to use with children and adolescents to process bad memories, negative cognitions and to strengthen internal resources. EMDR can also be used to facilitate state change, strengthen self regulatory capacities, and promote integrative processes of authentic self, facilitating healing throughout self, body, and relational systems.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
32. Paulsen, S. (2012, October). Attachment repair and temporal integration: EMDR for early trauma. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Progress in neuroscience reveals that attachment learning, affect dysregulation, and traumatic experience are predominantly held in the right hemisphere (Schore, 2009). Therapists can access trauma and neglect held in the right hemisphere using EMDR, somatic awareness, imaginal excursions, and the therapists mirror neuronal experience. This workshop summarizes the Early Trauma approach of EMDR (O'Shea, 2009; and its variations for the dissociative client (Paulsen, in press). Of note is a new stabilization procedure that appears to work directly on the subcortical affective circuits (Panksepp, 1998).
The Early Trauma approach to EMDR processes preverbal implicit memory in sequential time periods, while attending to the nuances of somatic and affective experience as they emerge both in the clients subjective report and in the relationship field. As the infants story is told with the deciphering of these nuances, the therapy repairs developmental milestones imaginally. This enables integration from the bottom up, by time frame, called Temporal Integration (Paulsen, 2009), which contrasts with Strategic and Tactical Integration. Preliminary clinical findings are that the procedure helps repair injuries of attachment, structural dissociation, affect dysregulation and personality. The workshop will interest both EMDR and non-EMDR practitioners because of its significant implications for theory and practice
Learning Objectives:
Participants will be able to list a modification of the ET procedure for dissociative clients for each of the four steps.
Participants will be able to list the seven hardwired subcortical affective circuits described by Panksepp.
Participants will be able to name four steps of the Early Trauma procedure for non-dissociative clients.
Keywords: Attachment Repair Early Trauma Temporal Integration
Accuracy Verified: Yes
33. Brisch, K. H. (2013, June). Attachment trauma and treatment process with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will provide an overview of the various forms of attachment disorders, their significance in terms of affect and stress regulation, and their effects on the development of early severe psychopathology. Case studies will illustrate the use of EMDR as a therapeutic modality.
Keywords: Attachment Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
34. Brisch, K. H. (2013, June). Attachment trauma and treatment process with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will provide an overview of the various forms of attachment disorders, their significance in terms of affect and stress regulation, and their effects on the development of early severe psychopathology. Case studies will illustrate the use of EMDR as a therapeutic modality.
Keywords: Attachment Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
35. Shapiro, R. (2009). Attachment, affect tolerance, and avoidance targets in obsessive-compulsive personality disorder. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR Solutions II: For depression, eating disorders, performance, and more (1st Ed.) (pp. 403-411). New York, NY: W. W. Norton & Co..
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Affect Tolerance Attachment Avoidance Targets Obsessive-Compulsive Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
36. Parnell, L. (2013, April). Attachment-focused EMDR: Healing relational trauma. New York, NY: W. W. Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book
Keywords: Attachment
Accuracy Verified: No
37. Kirsch, A., & Seidler, G. H. (2004). Ausdruck und erleben von emotionen bei der posttraumatischen belastungsstörung: Erste ergebnisse einer studie mit gewaltopfern [Expression and experience of emotion in patients with posttraumatic stress disorder: First result of a study with victims]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, ZPPM 2(1), 45-60.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Emotionale Betäubung (EN) in PTSD ist ein Cluster von schwächenden Symptomen mit Problemen in der Erfahrung und dem Ausdruck von Emotionen. EN ist in drei separate diagnostischen Kriterien dargestellt: deutlich vermindertes Interesse an wichtigen Aktivitäten, Gefühle der Ablösung oder Entfremdung von anderen, und eingeschränkte Bandbreite des Affekts. Die funktionale Beziehung zwischen anderen Klassen von PTSD Symptome und EN ist nicht gut verstanden. In diesem Artikel werden verschiedene Studien diskutiert werden. Es wird davon ausgegangen, dass Patienten mit psychischen Erkrankungen eine spezifische Wechselwirkung Muster implementieren, die in der Gesichts-affektiven Ausdruck und äußerte sich vor allem in Gesichts-affektiven Mikro-Verhalten. Das Ziel der vorliegenden Pilot-Studie war die Analyse von Gesichts-affektive Verhalten von Patienten mit PTSD im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Erste Ergebnisse der ersten EMDR-Sitzungen auf Video aufgezeichnet von Patienten und psychodynamischen Interviews von gesunden Personen (keine psychische / psychiatrische Störungen nach ICD-10) wurden mit dem codierten Emotional Facial Coding System Acting, ein Instrument zur Erfassung von mimischen mit emotionaler Bedeutung. Danach wurden diese Analysen mit Blickverhalten verbunden. PTSD Patienten zeigten eine Verringerung der gesamten Mimik und eine verminderte Häufigkeit von Gesichts wirkt im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Unter dem Blickverhalten in Betracht, wurde es offensichtlich, dass PTSD Patienten zeigten Anteil sank gegenseitigen Blick im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Außerdem war der Gesichtsausdruck affektiven Ausdruck von vier Patienten (Eltern, die durch den gewaltsamen Tod ihrer Kinder beraubt) erste und letzte EMDR-Sitzung verglichen. Eine leichte Erhöhung des Gesichts affektiven Ausdruck gefunden wurde. [Autor Summary)
Emotional numbing (EN) in PTSD is a cluster of debilitating symptoms involving problems in the experience and expression of emotion. EN is represented in three separate diagnostic criteria: markedly diminished interest in significant activities, feelings of detachment or estrangement from others, and restricted range of affect. The functional relationship between other classes of PTSD symptoms and EN is not well understood. In this article different studies will be discussed. It is assumed that patients with mental diseases implement a specific interaction pattern, that is expressed in the facial affective expression and particularly in facial-affective micro-behaviours. The aim of the presented pilot-study was the analysis of facial-affective behaviour of patients with PTSD in comparison to healthy persons. First results of videotaped first EMDR sessions of patients and psychodynamic interviews of healthy persons (absence of mental/psychiatric disorder according to ICD-10) were coded using the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. Afterwards these analyses were connected with gazing behaviour. PTSD patients showed a reduction of overall facial expressions and a reduced frequency of facial affects in comparison to healthy persons. Taking the gazing behaviour into consideration, it became obvious that PTSD patients showed decreased portion of mutual gaze compared to healthy persons. Furthermore, the facial affective expression of four patients' (parents bereaved by the violent deaths of their children) first and last EMDR session was compared. A slight increasing of facial affective expression was found. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Crime Emotional Numbing Interpersonal Interaction Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
38. van den Hout, M., Muris, P., Salemink, E., & Kindt, M. (2001). Autobiographical memories become less vivid and emotional after eye movements. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 40(2), 121-130. doi:10.1348/014466501163535.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Objectives: To test (1) whether eye movements during retrieval of emotional memories are followed by less vividness and less emotionality of future recollections, (2) whether this effect, if present, is stronger than the effects of a control activity (finger tapping), (3) whether the alleged effects of tapping and eye movements are stronger than a no-movement, control condition (mere imagery), (4) whether reductions in vividness and emotionality after eye movements (and finger tapping) are specific to negative memories or also occur in the case of positive memories. Method: 60 healthy volunteers recalled either positive or negative memories and scored the vividness and emotionality of the recollections. Next, memories were recalled whilst the participant was performing rapid eye movements, finger tapping, or not performing a dual task. Then participants were asked to recall the event again and to rate its vividness and emotionality. Results: Compared to finger tapping and the no-dual-task condition, recollections after eye movements made future recollections less vivid. After eye movements, but not after the other interventions, negative memories became less negative, and positive memories became less positive. Conclusion: The findings show that eye movements not only reduce vividness and emotionality of memories during the eye moving, but also affect future recollections, during which no eye movements are made. Some theoretical explanations are discussed. As to clinical implications, it is suggested that if there is a role for eye-movement-based treatments, it is very limited. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adolescents Cognitive Processes College Students Dutch Exposure Therapy Memory Impairment Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness Young Adults
Accuracy Verified: Yes
39. Cortés, C. (2012, June). Ayudando a desarrollar el sistema de procesamiento de la información para la reconstrucción del apego en niños adoptados [Helping to develop the adaptive information system for attachment reconstruction in adopted children]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR
is
based
on
the
adaptive
information
system
model.
Humans
have
an
inherent
information
processing
system
that
generally
processes
the
complex
elements
of
an
experience
to
an
adaptive
state.
In
other
words,
we
have
the
innate
capacity
to
resolve
difficult
emotional
experiences
and
move
forward
in
our
lives.
There
are
cases
where,
besides
the
trauma
of
abandonment
and
lack
of
attachment,
there
has
been
no
early
stimulation,
mainly
during
the
first
year
of
life.
Sometimes
the
emotional
environment
is
so
poor
that
results
in
insufficient
attachment,
and
prevents
the
motivational
system
from
becoming
strong
enough
to
push
the
baby
to
find
and
produce
stimulation.
Other
times,
the
environment
has
been
so
negligent
that
has
not
provided
the
conditions
for
the
baby
to
adequately
cover
this
first
sensory
stimulation.
Whether
it
is
poor
emotional
environment
or
a
negligent
environment,
or
both
at
once,
the
result
is
that
we
find
children
who
have
not
had
the
opportunity
to
generate
enough
neural
connections
or
the
quality
required
for
the
reptilian
brain
to
mature.
This
phenomenon
hinders
the
brain
integration,
both
vertically
and
horizontally,
and
makes
the
processing
of
the
adaptive
information
system
difficult,
if
not
impossible.
Aiming
to
promote
and
foster
the
development
of
the
adaptive
information
system,
we
have
focused
on
a
dual
purpose:
rebuilding
attachment
and
ensuring
the
neurofunctional
reorganization
and
development
of
the
child
at
early
stages.
For
this
we
rely
on
both;
EMDR
processing,
as
well
as
sensory
integration
and
sensorimotor
therapies,
which
promote
the
integration
of
primitive
reflexes
and
the
child´s
development
at
early
years.
Given
the
baby's
phylogenetic
development
and
the
ideal
conditions
for
such
development
to
occur,
we
try
to
generate
the
same
conditions,
with
the
aim
to
facilitate
and
complete
part
of
the
child's
development
that,
so
far,
has
not
occurred
yet.
Therefore,
the
quality
of
attachment
is
what
will
define
the
self-‐regulation
capacity
and
the
child's
motivational
system.
And
in
this
sense,
the
neurofunctional
organization
and
sensory
integration
will
provide
the
child
with
the
necessary
resources
to
meet
the
challenges
of
both,
development
and
growth,
and
the
possibility
to
achieve
success
and
thus
to
obtain
the
perception
of
efficiency.
Both
aspects,
attachment
and
neurofunctional
organization,
are
interwoven
with
each
other
and
feed
the
adaptive
information
system.
Through
videos
and
clinical
material,
we
show
the
evolution
of
adopted
children
with
whom
we
have
already
intervened
from
this
dual
therapeutic
point
of
view;
generating
a
greater
vertical
and
horizontal
integration
and
a
better
attachment
consolidation.
Parents
will
play
a
key
role
in
this
intervention
and
we
prepare
them
for
it
through
both;
psycho-‐education
and
EMDR.
In
this
way,
they
can
become
proper
therapeutic
parents,
capable
to
parenthesize
their
own
children.
EMDR
está
basado
en
el
modelo
del
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información.
El
ser
humano
posee
un
sistema
inherente
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
que
normalmente
procesa
los
elementos
complejos
de
una
experiencia
en
un
sistema
adaptativo.
En
otras
palabras,
tenemos
una
capacidad
innata
para
resolver
las
experiencias
emocionalmente
difíciles
y
seguir
adelante
con
nuestras
vidas.
Existen
casos
donde,
tras
el
trauma
de
abandono
y
la
falta
de
apego,
no
ha
existido
estimulación
temprana,
principalmente
durante
el
primer
año
de
vida.
A
menudo
el
ambiente
emocional
es
tan
pobre
que
da
como
resultado
un
apego
insuficiente,
e
impide
que
el
sistema
emocional
sea
lo
suficientemente
fuerte
para
conseguir
que
el
bebe
encuentre
y
produzca
estimulación.
En
otras
ocasiones,
el
ambiente
ha
sido
tan
negligente
que
no
proporciona
las
condiciones
adecuadas
para
que
el
bebe
cubra
su
primera
estimulación
sensorial.
Ya
sea
por
ambiente
emocional
pobre
o
un
ambiente
negligente,
o
bien
ambos,
el
resultado
es
que
encontramos
niños
que
no
tienen
la
oportunidad
de
generar
conexiones
neurales
suficientes
o
de
calidad
requeridas
por
el
cerebro
reptiliano
para
madurar.
Este
fenómeno
dificulta
la
integración
del
cerebro
vertical
y
horizontalmente
y
hace
que
el
sistema
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
sea
deficitario,
si
no
imposible.
Con
el
objetivo
de
promover
y
fomentar
el
desarrollo
del
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información,
nos
hemos
centrado
en
un
propósito
dual:
Reconstruir
el
apego
y
asegurarnos
de
reorganizar
y
desarrollar
la
neurofuncionalidad
del
niño
en
las
etapas
tempranas
del
niño.
Para
ello
nos
apoyamos
en
el
procesamiento
del
EMDR,
así
como
en
las
terapias
de
integración
sensorial
y
sensoriomotoras,
que
fomentan
la
integración
de
los
reflejos
primitivos
y
el
desarrollo
del
niño
en
las
etapas
tempranas.
Dado
el
desarrollo
filogenético
del
niño
y
las
condiciones
ideales
para
que
dicho
desarrollo
ocurra,
intentamos
generar
las
mismas
condiciones,
con
el
objetivo
de
facilitar
y
completar
parte
del
desarrollo
del
niño
que
hasta
ahora,
no
ha
ocurrido
todavía.
Por
tanto,
la
calidad
del
apego
es
aquella
que
será
definida
por
la
capacidad
de
autorregulación
y
el
sistema
motivacional
del
niño.
Y
en
este
sentido,
la
organización
neurofuncional
y
la
integración
sensorial
promoverán
en
el
niño
los
recursos
necesarios
para
encontrarse
con
los
retos
de
desarrollo
y
crecimiento
y
la
posibilidad
de
conseguir
el
éxito
en
ambos,
además
de
obtener
la
percepción
de
eficiencia.
Ambos
aspectos,
apego
y
organización
neurofuncional,
están
entrelazados
y
alimentan
el
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información.
A
través
videos
y
material
clínico,
mostramos
la
evolución
de
los
niños
adoptados
los
cuales
ya
han
sido
intervenidos
desde
esta
perspectiva
terapéutica
dual;
generando
una
gran
integración
vertical
y
horizontal
y
una
mejora
en
la
consolidación
del
apego.
Los
Keywords: Adoptives
Accuracy Verified: Yes
40. Lendl, J. (2006, September). Back to basics: The positive template & affect bridge. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
One of the reasons EMDR is such a powerful
treatment method is the eight phase, three prong
protocol. The robustness of the method is not
achieved if any part of the protocol is dismissed.
Dr. Shapiro's recent trainings have emphasized
the need for the future template. The future
template is a combination of the use of imagery,
and used successfully in sport performance and health recovery, and bi-lateral stimulation. Back
fo Basics: The Positive Template is a workshop to remind participants of the importance of
positive templates in complete and incomplete
EMDR protocol sessions. The future template,
which addresses avoidance, adaptation, and
actualization, is a part of phase eight/reevaluation
and the third prong (future) of the EMDR
protocol. Preliminary research will be presented
that suggests positive templates are useful before
phase eight. Participants will learn to integrate
the positive template to help maintain skills
between sessions, encourage new skills and
practice ways to handle resistance. There will be
supervised practica for using the future template
and ESP (End Session Positive) template.
Additionally, this workshop has been expanded
to go over the Affect Bridge and practice will be
included.
Keywords: Affect Bridge Future Template Positive Template
Accuracy Verified: Yes
41. Paulsen, S. L., & Watkins, J. G. (2005, November). Best resourcing, affect regulation & abreaction techniques: From the armamentaria of hypnoanalytic, EMDR, somatic experiencing, and cognitive behavioral sources. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Abreaction Techniques Affect Regulation Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
42. Gomez, A. (2008, September). Beyond PTSD: Treating depression in children and adolescents using EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Traumatized children frequently exhibit symptoms of disorders other than PTSD. There is evidence of comorbidity between PTSD, depression and other behavioral disorders and a large overlap in symptom criteria between PTSD and depression in children and adolescents. The first part of this presentation explores what current research has identified as the key factors for the development of depression in children and adolescents. The evidence linking trauma, stress and PTSD to some forms of depression and the relationship between disorders of attachment, difficulties with affect regulation and the development of depression in children and adolescents will be explored. The second part of this presentation will introduce preliminary evidence that EMDR can be a potentially effective treatment for depression in children and adolescents through a series of case studies and anecdotal reports. The presentation will conclude with an overview of strategies for working with depressed children and adolescents across the eight phases of the EMDR protocol. Even though this presentation will focus on working with pediatric depression, it will provide a foundation for understanding and treating adult depression as well. Video clips of sessions will be shown to provide a concrete and tangible experience for clinicians.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Depression
Accuracy Verified: Yes
43. Litt, B. (2009, August). Beyond trauma resolution: EMDR and the growth of the relational self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop explores family dynamics contributing to ego fragmentation and interlocking ego-state conflict in individual and couples therapy. Participants will learn about the relationship between family dynamics and ego structure, reenactments from the family of origin, and the manifestations of ego-state conflict in individual and conjoint therapy. Participants will learn a contextual model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, the indications and contraindications of conjoint EMDR, a model of the Self that zeroes in on the salient negative cognitions being triggered, and learn a progression of techniques to control and focus desensitization within the optimal zone of arousal.
Keywords: Family Dynamics
Accuracy Verified: Yes
44. Litt, B. (2010, April/May). Beyond trauma resolution: EMDR and the growth of the relational self. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop explores family dynamics contributing to ego fragmentation and interlocking ego state conflict in individual and couples therapy. Participants will learn about the relationship between family dynamics and ego structure, re-enactments from the family of origin, and the manifestations of ego state conflict in individual and conjoint therapy. Participants will learn a contextual model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, the indications and contraindications for conjoint EMDR, a model of the Self that zeroes in on salient negative cognitions, and a progression of techniques to control and focus desensitization within the optimal zone of arousal. (Intermediate/Advanced)
Keywords: Relational Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
45. Litt, B. (2011, April-May). Beyond trauma resolution: EMDR and the growth of the relational self. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Workshop in Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will explore family dynamics contributing to ego fragmentation and interlocking ego state conflict in individual and couples therapy. Participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, describe ego state manifestations in couples conflict and learn to manage ego states in the desensitization phase of processing.
In Part One, participants will learn about the relationship between family dynamics and ego structure, reenactments from the family of origin, and the manifestations of ego state conflict in individual and conjoint therapy.
In Part Two, participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning using contextual family therapy, the indications and contraindications of conjoint EMDR, a model of the Self that zeroes in on the salient negative cognitions being triggered, and learn a progression of techniques to control and focus desensitization within the optimal zone of arousal.
This interactive workshop will include videotape and didactic material designed to facilitate a deeper understanding of this exciting new integrative model. For individual, couples, and family therapists.
Learning Objectives:
•Individual and conjoint therapists will sharpen their diagnostic skills by learning to assess intergenerational patterns that contribute to ego fragmentation in their clients.
•Couples therapists will use knowledge gained to evaluate repetition compulsions or reenactments in their client couples.
•Individual and conjoint therapists will learn to deconstruct reenactments to identify negative cognitions preparatory to doing EMDR.
•Conjoint therapists will assess for indications and contraindications for conducting conjoint EMDR sessions with client couples.
•Therapists will be able to rapidly assess negative cognitions using a new typology of Domains of the Self.
•EMDR therapists will be able to employ a model of the zone of optimal processing for efficient and safe desensitization.
•EMDR therapists will be able to use a variety of techniques for maintaining their clients within the zone of optimal processing.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
46. Christman, S. D., & Stieber, P. (2005, February). Bilateral eye movements lead to a neutralization of affective state. Poster presented at the 33rd annual meeting of the International Neuropsychological Society, St. Louis, MO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Engaging in bilateral eye movements (EM) leads to increases in Stroop interference, improvements in episodic memory, and decreases in false memories in a converging semantic associates paradigm. These results are interpreted as reflecting EM-induced equalization of cortical activation and subsequent enhancement of interhemispheric interaction. Since increased right versus left hemisphere activation is associated with negative versus positive affect, respectively, it was hypothesized that EMs following a mood-induction procedure should result in neutralization of affect. Seventy three right-handed participants engaged in happy or sad mood induction procedures, providing mood ratings on a 1-9 scale, followed by 30 seconds of either bilateral EMs or, as a control, watching a dot change color repeatedly. Participants then supplied a second mood rating. Analyses of the Happy condition showed no mood differences after mood induction, with all participants yielding scores significantly happier than neutral. After administration of the visual condition, participants in the Colored Dot condition showed no change in mood. In the EM condition, however, participants showed a significant reduction in positive affect. Analyses of the Sad condition showed that the mood induction procedure failed, with participants reporting neutral moods after mood induction. Post hoc analyses of only those participants reporting sad moods after induction showed that participants in the EM condition exhibited a marginally greater neutralization of affect than in the Colored Dot condition. The results provide tentative support for the hypothesis that bilateral EMs result in neutralization of emotional states, reflecting an equalization of cortical activation in the left and right hemispheres.
Keywords: Bilateral Stimulation Eye Movements
Accuracy Verified: Yes
47. Kuiken, D., Chudleigh, M., & Racher, D. (2010, December). Bilateral eye movements, attentional flexibility and metaphor comprehension: The substrate of REM dreaming?. Dreaming, 20(4), 227-247. doi:10.1037/a0020841.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Explanations for the effects of the rapid eye movements induced during Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 2001) have drawn upon an analogy with the eye movements of REM sleep (Kuiken, Bears, Miall, and Smith, 2002). An extension of that analogy posits two orienting systems, one involving threat-fear related mnemonic contextualization and another involving loss-pain related monitoring of conflicting response alternatives. In a study involving individuals who had recently experienced significant loss or trauma, we found that experimentally induced saccadic eye movements decreased reaction times to unexpected stimuli among those reporting traumatic distress (characterized by hyperarousal and intrusive thoughts) and increased reaction times among those reporting separation distress (characterized by vivid reminiscences and the sense of a foreshortened future). Also, we found that saccadic eye movements increased the perceived strikingness of metaphoric sentence endings among those reporting amnesia for events related to either loss or trauma. The eye movements of both EMDR and REM sleep may differently affect the attentional and cognitive reorienting activity of those living with the consequences of loss or trauma. These differences may be evident in their waking reflections and in their dreams.
Keywords: Attention Bereavement Dreams Eye Movements Metaphors REM Sleep Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
48. Solomon, E. P., & Heide, K. M. (2005, January). The biology of trauma: Implications for treatment. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 20(1), 51-60. doi:10.1177/0886260504268119.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
During the past 20 years, the development of brain imaging techniques and new biochemical approaches has led to increased understanding of the biological effects of psychological trauma. New hypotheses have been generated about brain development and the roots of antisocial behavior. We now understand that psychological trauma disrupts homeostasis and can cause both short and long-term effects on many organs and systems of the body. Our expanding knowledge of the effects of trauma on the body has inspired new approaches to treating trauma survivors. Biologically informed therapy addresses the physiological effects of trauma, as well as cognitive distortions and maladaptive behaviors. The authors suggest that the most effective therapeutic innovation during the past 20 years for treating trauma survivors has been Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a therapeutic approach that focuses on resolving trauma using a combination of top-down (cognitive) and bottom-up (affect/body) processing. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adolescents Child Abuse Children Criminal Behavior Forensic Evaluation Literature Review Neglect Neuroendocrinology Neurophysiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
49. Klaus, P. (2005, June). Birth trauma - Causes, effects, methods to heal: An EMDR approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Events at birth are traumatic and create feelings of powerlessness when they
are actually or appear life-threatening to self or loved ones, are sudden,
change quickly from "normal" to dangerous without explanation, and when
the situation appears overwhelming. There is no time to prepare, no way to
plan an escape or to prevent something from happening. A number of
events during labor or birth such as unplanned interventions, serious
problems in the mother, physical damage, a sick infant, and separation from
the baby can be classified as traumatic. Major trauma for a woman occurs
in childbirth when she has inordinate fear and is in a situation where she has no control. Other aspects of trauma are more subjective and relate to how
a woman is treated and how she perceives the experience, often causing
humiliation and stigma. Trauma during the prenatal period can affect the
parents' perception of the baby, their own self-concept, their relationship,
and can impair bonding and attachment. Early trauma can have both
immediate and long-range effects on the parents and the infant and may
create later in the adult psychological and somatic conditions and a
negative self-concept. Equally important is the history the parents bring to
this event as well as the quality of their relationship. Birth is a magnet for
unresolved issues to emerge. Clinicians will learn about the causes and
effects of these early traumas as well as methods, including EMDR to
uncover, resolve, and heal them.
Keywords: Birth Defects
Accuracy Verified: Yes
50. Klaus, P. (2007, June). Birth trauma: Causes, effects, methods to heal with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clinicians will gain an understanding of the types of
events that create psychological and physiological distress
and trauma both at birth and afterward. Many conditions
have their origin during this early period where generational
messages as well as traumatic events surrounding
birth and the early period of life can have negative effects.
Participants will learn methods to work within the infant
mind/body memory to retrieve early trauma and the subsequent
events that reinforced it as well as facilitate
healing through the life path of the individual. Clinicians
can benefit by recognizing the elements that influence
these situations, and with EMDR and other adjunctive
techniques learn to resolve these very early experiences to
help clients reach a higher level of adaptation for health.
Objectives:
1.Identify the characteristics of traumatic or negative birth
experiences.
2.Recognize the risk factors that affect the birth and can
be projected onto the infant.
3.Identify the effects of early trauma on parent-infant relationships,
bonding, the marital relationship, and on
the infant.
4.Learn about long-term psychological and somatic sequelae
of perinatal trauma on the adult individual.
5.Describe, demonstrate, and practice psychotherapeutic
methods with EMDR to help resolve and heal these experiences.
Keywords: Birth Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
51. van der Kolk, B. A. (1994, January). The body keeps the score: Memory and the evolving psychobiology of posttraumatic stress. Harvard Review of Psychiatry, 1(5), 253-265. doi:10.3109/10673229409017088.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Ever since people's responses to overwhelming experiences have been systematically explored, researchers have noted that a trauma is stored in somatic memory and expressed as changes in the biological stress response. Intense emotions at the time of the trauma initiate the long-term conditional responses to reminders of the event, which are associated both with chronic alterations in the physiological stress response and with the amnesias and hypermnesias characteristic of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Continued physiological hyperarousal and altered stress hormone secretion affect the ongoing evaluation of sensory stimuli as well. Although memory is ordinarily an active and constructive process, in PTSD failure of declarative memory may lead to organization of the trauma on a somatosensory level (as visual images or physical sensations) that is relatively impervious to change. The inability of people with PTSD to integrate traumatic experiences and their tendency, instead, to continuously relieve the past are mirrored physiologically and hormonally in the misinterpretation of innocuous stimuli as potential threats. Animal research suggests that intense emotional memories are processed outside of the hippocampally mediated memory system and are difficult to extinguish. Cortical activity can inhibit the expression of these subcortically based emotional memories. The effectiveness of this inhibition depends, in part, on physiological arousal and neurohormonal activity. These formulations have implications for both the psychotherapy and the pharmacotherapy of PTSD.[MLM MEDLINE]
Keywords: Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Practice PTSD Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
52. Korman, S. (2007, June). Body-based interventions for self-reguation and resourcing in the treatment of complex trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the clinical treatment of complex trauma, it is important to evaluate a patient’s readiness for trauma processing. This includes recognizing a clinical presentation of complex trauma and an understanding of it etiology. Additionally, it is imperative to understand the effects of trauma on the body system. Pre-mature trauma processing can serve to symptomatically worsen a pervasive pattern of systemic dysregulation. Prior to successful trauma processing, a patient must be able to maintain dual attention, regulate their affect, and tolerate the experience of affective state change. Body-based resourcing and regulatory skills can be utilized by the clinician to increase a patient’s ability to tolerate and more fully integrate pre-frontal lobe cognitive activity with the emotional and sensory experiences resultant of trauma. Strategies from many modalities, such as Dialectic Behavior Therapy, Mindfulness Practices and EMDR Resourcing can be taught to and practiced by the client in preparation for successful regulated integration of traumatic memory.
Keywords: Complex PSTD Creativity Mind/Body Resourcing Self Regulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
53. Leeds, A., & Mosquera, D. (2012, October). Borderline personality disorder and EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
BPD patients present difficulties with self-regulation and relating to others. The management of these difficulties is central to the treatment of BPD. Working with cases of BPD and complex trauma is intrinsically relational, often involving the need to manage moments of intense affect and affect phobias in the transference and countertransference. Understanding and having strategies for addressing these issues is essential. This workshop integrates theoretical exposition with the presentation of videos cases. The general structure of EMDR therapy in treating BPD and interventions for the preparation phase and considerations for trauma-focused EMDR work will be demonstrated and explained.
Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
54. Haour, F. (2009, June). Brain source imaging of the alpha rhythm in PTSD patients using the MEG technique. In K. Zaal (Chair), Research). Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In anxiety disorders, such as PTSD, brain imaging has demonstrated local modifications of functional activities using various techniques. In the present study the direct neuronal activities were measured in delta, theta and beta frequencies, using Magnetoencephalagraphy (MEG) which provides very fast temporal response. The technique is neither invasive nor stressful for the patients.
Nineteen female volunteers with DSM-IV PTSD were included in the study. The protocol was a script-driven imagery provocation test, achieved with the patients sitting in the MEG apparatus. The scenarios, specific for ach patient, were composed of 4 active conditions: neutral image (N) traumatic memory (T), traumatic memory suppression (TS) and positive image (P) corresponding to 3 minutes where the patient had to imagine the corresponding sequence with eyes closed Measures of heat rate and subjective disturbance (SUD) were measured during the recoding. The MEG data were analysed in the source domain using a spatial filtering approach. Measurement of electrophysiological waves of various rhythms: delta: 1-4 Hetz (Hz), theta: 4.8-5.8 Hz, alpha: 8-12 Hz and beta: 12-25 Hz was obtained. Anatomical information was from MRI imaging.
Signal of activation during trauma recall (T-N) were limited to the delta and theta waves and mainly found in the left hemisphere (visual, orbitofrontal and dorsolateral prefrontal and temporal gyrus (BA 8-9-10-11, 18-19, 22, 28) and in the right supra marginal gyrus (Wernicke BA 40).
Signal of inhibition during trauma recall (T-N) were found mainly in the left hemisphere, in the delta, alpha and beta waves (visual, orbitofrontal, dorsolateral prefrontal and temporal gyrus (BA 8-9-10-11, 18-18, 22, 28), cingular cortex (BA 23-24, 31, 32), insula (BA 13) and Broca visual cortex (BA 18-19, 43-44).
In conclusion trauma recall mainly induces a hypoactivation in the ventromedial prefrontal cortex and in the cingular cortices, structures linked to the experience and regulation of emotions.
Keywords: Alpha Rhythm Brain Imaging MEG Technique Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Research Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
55. Haour, F. (2010, June). Brain source imaging using magnetoencephalography (MEG): Modifications in various rhythms during memory recall, in PTSD patients. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In anxiety disorders, such as PTSD, brain imaging has demonstrated local modifications of functional activities using various techniques. In the present study the direct neuronal activities were measured in delta, theta and beta frequencies, using Magnetoencephalagraphy (MEG) which provides very fast temporal response. The technique is neither invasive nor stressful for the patients.
Nineteen female volunteers with DSM-IV PTSD were included in the study. The protocol was a script-driven imagery provocation test, achieved with the patients sitting in the MEG apparatus. The scenarios, specific for ach patient, were composed of 4 active conditions: neutral image (N) traumatic memory (T), traumatic memory suppression (TS) and positive image (P) corresponding to 3 minutes where the patient had to imagine the corresponding sequence with eyes closed Measures of heat rate and subjective disturbance (SUD) were measured during the recoding. The MEG data were analysed in the source domain using a spatial filtering approach. Measurement of electrophysiological waves of various rhythms: delta: 1-4 Hetz (Hz), theta: 4.8-5.8 Hz, alpha: 8-12 Hz and beta: 12-25 Hz was obtained. Anatomical information was from MRI imaging.
Signal of activation during trauma recall (T-N) were limited to the delta and theta waves and mainly found in the left hemisphere (visual, orbitofrontal and dorsolateral prefrontal and temporal gyrus (BA 8-9-10-11, 18-19, 22, 28) and in the right supra marginal gyrus (Wernicke BA 40).
Signal of inhibition during trauma recall (T-N) were found mainly in the left hemisphere, in the delta, alpha and beta waves (visual, orbitofrontal, dorsolateral prefrontal and temporal gyrus (BA 8-9-10-11, 18-18, 22, 28), cingular cortex (BA 23-24, 31, 32), insula (BA 13) and Broca visual cortex (BA 18-19, 43-44).
In conclusion trauma recall mainly induces a hypoactivation in the ventromedial prefrontal cortex and in the cingular cortices, structures linked to the experience and regulation of emotions.
Keywords: Magnetoencephalography MEG Memory Recall Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Research Rhythms Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
56. Korn, D., Rozelle D., & Weir, J. (2005, June). Bringing EMDR research into practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Determining Readiness for
EMDR Trauma Processing:
• Neither diagnosis nor trauma history determine
readiness for trauma processing or response to
treatment
• Though studies often exclude subjects with
suicidal ideation, dissociation or substance abuse,
EMDR may be used with these clients if other
readiness criteria (e.g., affect tolerance, coping
skills, safe embodiment) are met
• Key point - Capacity to tolerate and modulate
arousal v. absolute level of arousal [Excerpt]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
57. Shapiro, F. (2012, November). Building sustainable mental health services in war-torn and disaster-affected areas. Presentation at the 28th Annual Meeting of the ISTSS, Los Angeles, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The after effects of trauma can be transmitted across generations, resulting in ongoing cycles of violence
and pain that affect individuals, families and societies. For those people and organizations working in
countries in need of significant conflict prevention, mediation, reconstruction and reconciliation, these
unprocessed memories can present a grave challenge.
EMDR therapy is an empirically supported treatment for trauma. Since it does not demand a description
of the event, it has proved successful in those cultures where self-disclosure is problematic. Since it does
not need homework, it can also be implemented on consecutive days, making it amenable to the use of
field teams after both natural and manmade disasters. Program evaluations have documented positive
and rapid treatment effects using both individual and group protocols.
The EMDR-Humanitarian Assistance Programs (HAP) is a global network of volunteer educator/clinicians
working to prevent and/or remediate the psychological aftereffects of trauma. HAP projects worldwide
have provided education about trauma and stabilization techniques, and taught local clinicians how to
provide both individual and group treatment in war-torn and disaster-affected areas. The primary goal is
to train clinicians to build sustainable mental health services that will meet not only immediate crisis
needs, but also comprehensively serve future generations.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
58. Waters, F. S., Potgieter, R., & Yehuda, N. (2011, November). But they are too young to be traumatized!. Presentation at the 28th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Montreal, Quebec.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
All too often it is assumed that infants or young children are too young to remember frightening, painful, and confusing experiences, and therefore will not suffer harm because they are too young to be traumatized. Clinical experience; however, as well as research on neurobiology of trauma, child development, and attachment, tell a different story. While very often not verbalized, overwhelming early experiences are nonetheless remembered implicitly. As such they tend to find expression in a myriad of debilitating emotional and somatic symptoms across a persons life span; even into adulthood. Understanding how early trauma can affect the child developmentally, and how it might be expressed, is crucial not only to clinicians treating children but also to those working with adults. It is through understanding early traumatic markers and the subtle, often coded signs, sometimes rooted as far back as infancy, that one can begin the process of untangling these symptoms and freeing the individual from a lifetime of pain, suffering, and failed relationships. This workshop will examine the types of early traumamedical, severe neglect, all forms of abuse, disrupted attachmentand how these traumatic experiences impact the young child from birth to five years. The signs and symptoms of traumatized and dissociative children, as well as available research on the topic will be described, along with case examples. The need for careful interpretation of often convoluted and subtle symptoms will be explained. Accurate interpretation of a childs presentation relies on understanding the neurobiology of trauma and dissociation. That, as well as understanding the impact on child development and attachment is crucial for effective intervention. Strategies such as Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) and involvement of caregivers in the therapy will be described. Videoed sessions and artwork describing the young traumatized child's inner world and recovery process will augment the presentation.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
59. Greenwald, R. (2007, September). Case conceptualization and treatment planning for EMDR therapists. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Want to do more/better EMDR? Trauma-informed case foundation and treatment planning enable the therapist to systematically pursue treatment activities that help the client: a) understand why trauma resolution is important; b) have the motivation to do it; and c) develop the coping skills and affect tolerance for successful EMDR. Participants will practice structured methods to understand a client from a trauma perspective and to apply the trauma-informed treatment framework to one of their own cases. Data documenting these methods’ effectiveness will be presented, including reduced therapist distress, increased empathy and confidence, and improved behaviors with challenging clients.
Keywords: Case Conceptualization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
60. Fang, L. (2005, June). Case presentation: “Relative mild negative situations” - 2 single session cases using the standard EMDR protocol. In "EMDR in action." Part 2. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
It has proven that EMDR is successful in helping people who have
experienced psychological difficulties that originate from some kind of
traumatic experience. I used standard EMDR protocol successfully in single
session for two persons who experience short negative moments. One client
was a young man who had intrusive recalls of the male acquaintance telling
him about oral sex intercourse between men that happened 38 hours
before he asked for psychological help. The other client was a young nurse,
one of my colleagues, who was scolded and threatened by the husband of
a patient less than 2 hours ago before I did EMDR for her. They both had
moment of trauma was very precise and very short: the moment the words
were spoken. The recent events don't have several hot spots (difficult affect laden
moments in the experience), but just one clearly shocking moment. So
I used standard protocol and it helped stabilizing them very quickly, they
both retouched their resources quickly. Two months later, I followed up my
colleague. She was still stable and had the same positive cognition about
the negative moment.
Keywords: China Psychotrauma Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
61. Miller, P. W., McDougall, I., O'Rawe, B., & Kirk, R. T. (2007, June). A case series detailing phenomenology, EMDR protocol and clinical outcome of EMDR in severe depression with psychosis, delusional dysmorphobia and schizophrenia. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The author will by means of oral presentation of clinical case material from patients seen as outpatients; didactic teaching and 'question and answer' explore the efficacy demonstrated by EMDR in a series of patients with disorders including ‘depression, severe with psychosis'; delusional dysmorphophobia and schizophrenia.
There will be detailed description and presentation of case studies. The author will present and discuss clinical cases seen by them and another colleague where EMDR has been used in patients preventing to their facility with ‘depression, severe with psychosis;' delusional dysmorphophobia and schizophrenia.
The author will explore the phenomenology of the case material and discuss how it potentially relates, diagnostically, to the utility of EMDR in such cases. Particular mention will be made of the role EMDR had within the overall treatment plan of these cases and discussion of potential indicators that will aid appropriate targeting of cases for EMDR will be made.
A detailed description of how to apply EMDR protocol in monosymptomatic delusional disorder, including delusional dysmorphophobia will be given. This will include discussion of the use of Floatback; explore the use of affect bridge and the possible role of the unconscious or repressed material in the development of psychotic phenomena.
As patient with psychotic phenomena are often on one if not several psychoactive medications, the author will discuss the impact of EMDR on drug therapy in this group of patients with: schizophrenia, depression, severe with psychosis and delusional dysmorphophobia, illustrating the points from the case material. They will also look at the possible effect of medication on the efficacy of EMDR in this client group.
Keywords: Delusional Dysmorphobia Depression Personality Disorders Phobias Psychosis Schizophrenia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
62. Mendoza-Weitman, L. (1992, May). Case study. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(1), 11-12.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
A ten year-old Hispanic boy was referred
by his mother for outpatient
psychotherapy. The mother described
her son as having been depressed
since the father abandoned
the family over five years ago. The
depression was now worsening, although
the mother could not identify
any new stressors. The boy was described
as having little or no interest
in pleasurable activities, doing poorly
academically, experiencing significant
weight loss, panicking each
morning about leaving home for
school, complaining of stomachaches
every morning, and having sad affect.
Additionally, the mother was
distressed that the boy had an intense
phobia of eating in public and refused to do so. He complained of
"picturing vomit" each time he tried
to eat. The boy's stated goal of treatment
was "to stop thinking about
throwing up." He also asked for help
" to not feel sick every morning, even
though I'm not really sick."
Keywords: Case Study Throwing Up Vomiting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
63. Wesselmann, D. (2013, April). Changing the lives of children with reactive attachment disorder behaviors through EMDR treatment. Keynote presented at the Congress EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, the Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Many children exhibit severe and challenging behaviors such as aggressive outbursts, arguing and defiance, lying, stealing, and sexualized behaviors due to very early life relational trauma. EMDR Integrative Team Treatment involves family therapy and EMDR. With intervention from family therapy and EMDR Attachment Resource Development, parents can provide better emotional support, allowing their children to open up emotionally. As the EMDR therapist implements therapeutic attunement, storytelling, empowerment interweaves, and role-plays, hurt children can find healing and hope. Videos will supplement this presentation.
Keywords: Children Reactive Attachment Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
64. Litt, B. (2007). The child as identified patient: Integrating contextual therapy and EMDR. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 306-324). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
It is estimated that as many as 2% of children under age 12 and from 5% to 18% of adolescents suffer from a depressive disorder (Birmaher et al., 1996; Northey, Wells, Silverman, & Bailey, 2003) that will likely persist into adulthood (Northey et al., 2003; Wagner & Ambrosini, 2001). Contextual Therapy is a differentiation-based (e.g., Kerr & Bowen, 1988; Schnarch, 1991) approach in that it promotes self-determination in the face of family pressure for compliance, reliance on internal resources for self-validation rather than dependence on others for approval, and the overcoming of emotional discomfort in the interests of responsible action (Boszormenyi-Nagy & Krasner, 1986). Both the contextual approach and the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model predict that formative childhood experiences affect both psychological health and relational functioning. With its systemic paradigm and its ethical dimension of relationship, the contextual approach is complementary and additive to Shapiro's (2001) AIP model. The contextual approach shows the clinician where to look for the targets, and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) provides the potency to transform the experience. A general structure of phase-oriented therapy can be described that accounts for most, if not all, referrals for treatment. An assessment phase, a contracting phase, and an intervention phase characterize the main tasks of the therapist. In practice, these phases may overlap, coincide, or repeat themselves over the course of minutes, weeks, or months. This chapter describes only those practices that are unique to the integrated approach. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Affective Disorders Child Patients Contextual Therapy Depressive Disorder Integrated Approach Integrative Psychotherapy Major Depression Models
Accuracy Verified: Yes
65. Zangwill, W., Kominsky, P., & Browning, C. (2003, September). Choosing the right EMDR for the right client at the right time: A systematic approach to more effective EMDR implementation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Substantial variation exists in how, when, and with which clients' clinicians use EMDR. Some clinicians use EMDR early in their work with clients, others spend considerable time on affect management and resource development prior to using standard EMDR. Those in favor of more rapid
implementation argue that for many clients' delays in starting EMDR is an unnecessary waste of time and resources. Other EMDR clinicians worry that clients may be harmed by undertaking EMDR processing without extensive
prior stabilization. This workshop presents a systematic, comprehensive model to help EMDR clinicians best determine what factors to evaluate in deciding when and how to proceed.
Keywords: EMDR Implementation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
66. Knipe, J. (2008, June). The CIPOS method -- procedures to therapeutically reduce dissociative processes while preserving emotional safety. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
It is well documented (Maxfield and Hyer, 2002) that the 8-phase EMDR model is highly effective for clients who
are troubled by disturbing memories. However, clients who are dissociative often have great difficulty in
maintaining present orientation and the "dual attention" that is a necessary condition for processing. Dissociative
clients are highly vulnerable, during the EMDR Preparation, Assessment and Dissociation Phases, to becoming
disoriented and overwhelmed by the surprising intrusion of dissociated parts that bring intensely disturbing
images and other information. Since, with these clients, there is a greater risk of non-therapeutic dissociative
abreaction, it is very important to counter this risk with an increased emphasis on safety and containment of
affect. In this presentation, I will describe two procedures that can be helpful in making the healing power of
EMDR available to clients who have this kind of vulnerability. One is the BHS (Back of the Head Scale), a
procedure that can be useful in assessing a client’s moment-to-moment level of dissociation during a traumafocused
EMDR session. The other is the CIPOS (Constant Installation of Positive Orientation and Safety)
procedure, which is a method of slowing down processing, and carefully containing and controlling the
emergence of potentially overwhelming post-traumatic material. These methods will be illustrated with video
segments of a therapy session.
Keywords: Back-of-the-Head Scale BHS CIPOS Method Contant Installation of Present Orientation and Safety Emotional Safety Psycholgical Defenses Targeting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
67. Leeds, A. M., & Korn, D. L. (1998, July). Clinical applications of EMDR in the treatment of adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper was co-presented with with Deborah L. Korn, Psy.D. In my portion of this presentation I introduced Alan Schore's research on the neurobiological correlates of early trauma and abuse and with implications for treatment stragegy. The presentation covered the use of EMDR, Resource Development and Resource Installation methods across the entire treatment plan. Dr. Korn reviewed treatment principles and adaptations to the EMDR trauma protocol for this population.[Author abstract]
Participants will learn how to: 1) apply specific EMDR protocols in each of the three strategies of recovery: stabilization and safety, trauma focused processing, and reconnection and identify development; 2) integrate ego strengthening strategies into a comprehensive EMDR based treatment plan for clients who have limited affect tolerance and self-capacities; 3) apply cognitive interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs and fears about the treatment process; and 4) use EMDR to address maladaptive schemas commonly seen in this population.[Conference Program Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Neglect Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
68. Korn, D. (2001, June). Clinical applications of EMDR in treating adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on integrating EMDR into a phase-oriented recovery plan in treating adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. EMDR applications with the full range of trauma-related syndromes, including simple and complex PTSD, Borderline Personality Disorder and Dissociative Disorders, will be addressed. Treatment planning and pacing will be discussed in view of presenting problem, attachment style, defenses, and self-capacities. In recognition of clients' rigid, maladaptive schemas, poor impulse control, dissociative tendencies and limited affect tolerance, strategies for modifying and supplementing standard EMDR protocols will be explored, Significant attention will be devoted to integratring EMDR ego strengthening and resource development protocols into all phases of treatment.
Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder Child Abuse Dissociative Disorders Ego Strengthening Neglect Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Resource Development
Accuracy Verified: Yes
69. Splete, H. (2005, January). Clinical Psychiatry news’ top stories of 2004: Development on antidepressant labeling, psychologist prescribing could affect the specialty. Clinical Psychiatry News, 33(1), 14.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Biologic and psychosocial treatments of
posttraumatic stress disorder were equally
effective in their first direct comparison
("Psychotherapy May Offer More Benefits
for PTST," June 2004, p. 20). In addition,
psychotherapy patients were more likely to
remit or even become asymptomatic, according
to the study of 88 adults randomized
to fluoxetine, placebo, or an exposure
therapy method known as eye movement
desensitization reprocessing (EMDR).
Patients in the EMDR group ininally responded
to the treatment with psychophysiologic
arousal and appeared to relive
the trauma. But they ultimately
improved significantly more than did the
placebo group and continued to improve
at 2 and 6 months' follow-up, when the
fluoxetine group remained stable.
Keywords: Efficacy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
70. Dworkin, M. (2009). The clinician awareness questionnaire in EMDR. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 401-408). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Whenever an EMDR treatment session becomes problematic, consider this self-administered instrument when reflecting on this session. EMDR consultants can also use this measure in their consulting groups to assist consultees in understanding when work with clients have an impact on the clinician. The purpose of using the Clinician Awareness Questionnaire includes the following: (1) To assist in raising awareness of what may be triggering the clinician; (2) To assess what may be coming from the clinician and what may be coming from the client; and (3) To develop EMDR Relational Strategies. Different problems can arise in different phases of the protocol. Sometimes, problems for the clinician may occur in Phase 1 when a client shares information that evokes negative arousal; or Phase 2 when the client has trouble understanding the elements of preparation or wants to get going processing trauma prematurely and the clinician has a negative response; or Phase 3 when there is a problem structuring the Assessment piece. Sometimes, client information may not evoke negative arousal in the clinician until Phase 4 when the client is actively processing. Often times, the clinician's triggers are from old memories. These memories may be explicit; at other times, implicit (somatosensory). As clinicians begin to notice these moments in themselves, they may aid themselves and their clients in continuing productive processing by using the Clinician Awareness Questionnaire. The Clinican Awareness Questionnaire Script is provided. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Clinician Awareness Questionnaire Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
71. Morris, A. (2009, October). Closing incomplete sessions. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop, Leeds, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop explores ways of managing sessions when there isn't time to complete the eight stage protocol, and considers the factors that make closure rather than resolution the appropriate response, timing, skills and techniques to bring down high levels of affect and contain unresolved material. This presentation includes discussion and experiential practice.
Keywords: Closure Incomplete Sessions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
72. Capps, F. (2006, January). Combining eye movement desensitization and reprocessing with Gestalt techniques in couples counseling. Family Journal, 14(1), 49-58. doi:10.1177/1066480705282055.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is gaining acceptance as efficacious treatment for PTSD for individuals but not for couples. This article reports three case studies of couples in which EMDR is combined with Gestalt therapy in a single session to resolve relational trauma effects, increase empathy and awareness in the supportive partner, and deepen intimacy within the couple. Case studies are described, and implications for research and clinical applications are discussed. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Americans Couples Therapy Family Therapy Gestalt Therapy Nonclinical Case Study Qualitative Study Perpetrators Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Spouse Abuse Survivors Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
73. Davidson, M. M., Potter, A. E., & Wesselmann, R. D. (2010, September/October). Comparing dialectical behavior therapy to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A phase-based trauma treatment pilot project. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Internation Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
• More effective methods to treat adults affected by childhood trauma, disturbed attachments, and adulthood intimate partner violence are critically needed.
• Research utilizing Adult Attachment Interview (Hess, 1999) had found that when mothers hold unresolved memories of loss or childhood abuse, their children typically develop disorganized attachments and that when mothers are poorly or inconsistently responsive to their children’s cues, the children typically develop insecure attachments • A history of abuse by childhood attachment figures also increases the likelihood of becoming involved in domestic violence experiences in adulthood for both sexes (Gratz, 2009; Henderson et al, 2005) • Previous research has demonstrated that attachment experiences influence emotional functioning and vulnerability to emotion dysregulation (Critchheld et al, 2008). Numerous empirical works demonstrate the relationship between attachment style and aggression (e. g., Sockwaite et al, 2002; Henderson et al, 2005)
• Emotion dysregulation and problems with impulse control and unstable relationships are common symptoms associated with childhood abuse by attachment figures (Fonagy, 1997; Bhipman et al, 2005)
• Funding more effective treatment for problems in functioning related to childhood trauma and attachment issues is imperative. Dialectical Behavior Therapy (DBT) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) are two approaches that have proven beneficial in treating individuals with borderline personality disorders and trauma, respectively, and thus, could prove beneficial as treatment modalities for childhood trauma and attachment problems
• The current investigation is a pilot study aimed at evaluating a treatment protocol aimed at effectively assisting adults with a history of childhood abuse and/or intimate partner violence to regulate emotions, resolve childhood trauma, move toward a healthier and more secure attachment status, and reduce the risk of repeating the cycle of violence and child abuse. More specifically, this pilot project evaluated a phase-based trauma treatment program that included (a) a year-long, initial emotion regulation skills-training phases utilizing DBT and (b) a second phase of either 10 individual sessions of EMDR or 10 individual session focused on further DBT skills training
Keywords: DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
74. Tofani, L. R. (2007). Complex separation, individuation processes, and anxiety disorders in young adulthood. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 265-283). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Research has shown that anxiety in children is highly influenced by parenting style, perception of family support (Rapee & Melville, 1997), and family relational patterns. Social Anxiety Disorder (American Psychiatric Association, 1994) is considered to be a common disorder in young adults. According to Shapiro's (1995, 2001) Adaptive Information Processing model, a neurotic symptomatic situation in a young adult with an unfinished separation process may be connected to unresolved separations and other past traumas. This chapter discusses research and clinical evidence, and treatment of young adults with complex separation problems. Integration of family systems therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 2001) is discussed. In this integrated treatment procedure, family therapy follows the experiential family systems therapy approach (Giat Roberto, 1992; Napier & Whitaker, 1978), with elements of multigenerational and Structural Family Therapy styles (Bowen, 1978; Minuchin & Fishman, 1992). The EMDR standard protocol is followed. A case example and concluding discussion complete the chapter. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Anxiety Disorders Family Relations Family Systems Therapy Family Systems Theory Family Therapy Individuation Integrative Psychotherapy Separation Anxiety Separation Individuation Separation Problems Separation Reactions Structural Family Therapy Young Adulthood
Accuracy Verified: Yes
75. Staff. (2000, September 2). Confronting the past. London, England: The Times, Features.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
From Dr Aulakh It may be that Andrew Ravensdale has had enough of "therapy" (The Last Taboo, August 19). However, he might be interested to learn about EMDR - Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, first discovered by Francine Shapiro. It is a method for treating post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), specifically dealing with early childhood as it is known to affect the present, and also with flashbacks.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
76. Eidhof, M. B. (2012). The contribution of emotion to the effects of EMDR. Universiteit Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Until now, the effects of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), has been best explained by Working Memory (WM) theory. Research on the effects of EMDR has always concerned emotional memory, even though the WM account does not consider the emotional element in EMDR. Insights from neuroscience about emotion and its role in the consolidating of stimuli have led to questions that WM theory cannot address. Therefore, the present study introduces the WM/emotion theory on EMDR, which complements WM theory by incorporating knowledge about emotion and its expected role in EMDR treatment. WM/emotion theory expects emotion to play an important role in EMDR treatment, because the re-experiencing of emotion during the recall of an (traumatic) emotional memory seems to enhance (re)consolidation of the ‘blurred’ (as a result of taxing the WM) memory. If this is true, it means EMDR treatment would only affect memories with high emotional charge, and EMDR would be less effective with neutral memories. To test this hypothesis, an experiment was conducted in which negative emotional- and neutral memories of participants were treated with a lab version of EMDR (recall + eye movements (Recall+EM’s)) or a control intervention (Recall-only). It was expected that after Recall + EM’s the reduction of the vividness (and emotionality) would be larger for emotional memories than for neutral memories.It was found that after Recall+EM’s only the vividness (and emotionality) of emotional memories was reduced. The results of the present study suggest that emotion is a crucial element in EMDR treatment and knowledge about the workings of EMDR should be revised according to WM/emotion theory.
Keywords: Autobiographical Memories Consolidation Emotion Negative Memories Neutral Memories Reconsolidation Vividness Working Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
77. Grand, D., Hartung, J., & Bergmann, U. (2007, Novembro). Conversando com… David Grand, John Hartung, Uri Bergmann [Talking with ... David Grand, John Hartung, Uri Bergmann]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Nos últimos dez anos, as pesquisas sugerem
que o Transtorno de Estresse Pós-Traumático
(TEPT) seja uma desordem de humor, memória e integração somatossensorial. Estudos com
neuroimagens e neuroendocrinologia têm
demonstrado marcadores muito claros desse
transtorno, destacando a compreensão de que o
TEPT seja uma desordem neurobiológica e não o
reflexo de fraqueza psicológica.
Nesta apresentação examinaremos o processo de
formação e consolidação da memória, a
neurobiologia do TEPT e as neuroimagens
correspondentes. A integração dessas três linhas
ilustrarão os efeitos do TEPT sobre a regulação do
humor, memória e integração somatossensorial.
Over the past decade, research suggests
that Post-Traumatic Stressm Disorder
(PTSD) is a disorder of mood, memory and somatosensory integration. Studies with
neuroimaging and neuroendocrinology have
markers demonstrated very clear that
disorder, highlighting the understanding that
PTSD is a neurobiological disorder and not the
reflection of psychological weakness.
In this presentation we will examine the process
formation and consolidation of memory,
neurobiology of PTSD and neuroimaging
corresponding. The integration of these three lines illustrate the effects of PTSD on the regulation of mood, memory and somatosensory integration.
Keywords: Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
78. Benish, S. G., Imel, Z. E., & Wampold, B. E. (2008, October). Corrigendum to “The relative efficacy of bona fide psychotherapies for treating post-traumatic stress disorder: A meta-analysis of direct comparisons”. Clinical Psychology Review, 28(7), 1281. doi:10.1016/j.cpr.2008.06.001.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In the course of extending our meta-analysis of the relative efficacy of psychotherapy treatment of PTSD (Benish, Imel, &
Wampold, 2008), we detected three errors in the original analysis that appear in Table 1. The effect size for all measures should be
d=.40 for Foa et al. (1999), while all measures and PTSD measures for Devilly & Spence (1999) should be d=.43 and d=.57,
respectively. In the original analysis, data from Resick et al. (1988) was erroneously included in lieu of Resick (2002) including the
quotation. The correct effect size for Resick et al. (2002) all measures and PTSD measures should be d=.31 and d=.27, respectively.
After correcting these errors, the upper bound of the aggregated effect increases slightly to 0.19 and 0.22 for all measures and
PTSD measures, respectively. These errors did not affect the significance level of any test of the hypotheses of the study.
Keywords: Corrigendum
Accuracy Verified: Yes
79. Seubert, A. (2007, June). The courage to feel: The power of emotional competency within the EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Much of affect education is focused on managing and tolerating emotions. What is missing on the in this is an emphasis on the positive reasons for having feelings and how they work (objective #1). We need to be able to sell our clients on the importance of emotional expertise and honesty if they are to heal. They need to develop the courage to feel, but won’t do this if feelings don’t make sense.
Because the emotional journey cuts through what is foreign territory for many of our clients, there is also a need for a map, a hands-on practical guide that clients can refer to when learning how to do this “feeling things.” For this I have developed the Four Steps to emotional competence, very teachable and very learnable (Objective #2).
Specific skills are needed to implement the Four Steps. These include the practice of awareness (the sine qua non of any therapy), breath work, visualizations, resource development and anchoring, grounding techniques, trance busters and the L.I.D.S. strategy for managing strong feelings(Objective #3). Many of these will be practiced during the workshop.
Finally, it is important for the therapist to have a trauma treatment phase model in mind in order to know where this affect education fits in and when it may need to be revisited (Objective #4). The use of EMDR to reinforce learning will be demonstrated and/or practiced during the learning of the seven skills (Objective #5).
Accuracy Verified: Yes
80. Spierings, J. J. (2008, June). Creative cognitive interweaves with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients, we can hardly expect EMDR-processing to go
smoothly by itself. ‘Just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients
process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring traumaresolution.
In EMDR this type of intervening is called ‘(cognitive) interweaving’. The
therapist may need to intervene on the process level with process interweaves, in
order to keep the client within his window of (affect) tolerance. Or the therapist has to
intervene on the content level with content interweaves; when the client gets stuck in
a specific problem he is unable to solve with the information he has available. In this
workshop the participant learns to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal
level of the client. In addition to this a toolkit of useful content interweaves is
presented, cognitive and non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, and religious
interweaves. Metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for
specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious interweaves to get round
resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
81. Spierings, J. (2012, April). A creative new look at interweaves / Un regard nouveau et créatif sur le tissage (Interweaves). Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients, ‘just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring trauma resolution. In EMDR, this type of intervening is called '(cognitive) interweaving’. In this presentation, a distinction will be made between process and content interweaves. The process interweaves are designed to keep the client within their window of affect tolerance. Or, the therapist may intervene on the content level, when the client gets stuck in a specific problem they are unable to solve with the available information. Content interweaves may be either cognitive or non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, humorous, symbolic and spiritual interweaves. The presentation includes metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious interweaves to get round resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.
Learning objectives:
1.To understand the concept of interweaves and when they are used
2.To understand the difference between process and content interweaves
3.To learn to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal level of the client
4.To develop a toolkit of useful content interweaves including both cognitive and non-cognitive examples, e.g. sensory, physical, humorous , symbolic and spiritual interweaves.
Keywords: Interweaves
Accuracy Verified: Yes
82. Dattilio, F. (2001). Crisis intervention techniques for panic disorder. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 55(3), 388-405.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Panic disorder is estimated to affect more than 4% of the U.S. population. It is assumed that this incident rate increases during crisis situations. While the professional literature is replete with references on the treatment of panic disorders, few authors address the use of nondrug treatment in conjunction with crisis intervention. This article provides an overview of the latest nonpharmacologic interventions for panic along with a description of their effectiveness in reducing the onset of symptomatology as well as preventing relapse during crisis.
Keywords: Crisis Intervention Non-drug Treatment Panic dsiorder Nonpharmacological Interventions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
83. Patti, M. S (2010, April). Diagnosing and treating complex PTSD: An integrated approach model - Borderline personality disorder and comorbid DID: intervening with EMDR, relational and sensorymotor psychotherapies . Symposium at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The paper presents a clinical case of an initial diagnosis of BPD referred to ARP by local psychiatric services where she was treated for a suicide attempt. The client presented serious affective dysregulation, impulse dyscontrol, dissociative symptoms and refused any medication. Clinical team opted for an integrated assessment which also stabilised the client. The assessment enabled to diagnose the client with structural dissociation isolating both ANP and EP aspects. Clinical intervention adopted an integrated approach using EMDR to treat specific dissociative traits, sensorymotor therapy to intervene on somatic symptoms, and relational therapy to develop therapeutic alliance. A preliminary stabilisation enabled the client to accept support from psychiatric services. This clinical case shed light on how the integration of assessment tools may detect better trauma disorders and challenged the importance of collaborative work between private practice and psychiatric services when intervening with seriously traumatized patients.
Keywords: Borderline Personalith Disorder Comorbid DID Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
84. Lovelle, C. (2008, February). Dialectical behavioral therapy and EMDR for adolescents in residential treatment: A practical and theoretical perspective. Residential Treatment For Children and Youth, 23(1&2), 27–43. doi:10.1300/J007v23n01_03.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
DBT and EMDR as primary treatment methods provide effective treatment for adolescents in the setting of group residential facilities. Regardless of the intensity of the pathology or the length of stay, these compatible treatment methods provide adolescents with significant decreases in the impact of traumatic memories and increased emotional regulation skills. The methods have been empirically supported as effective in a variety of settings and with a diversity of age groups. They are well suited for use in a residential environment and can constitute a powerful, effective method for dealing with Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, Bipolar Disorder, Major Depression, Anxiety Disorders, Substance Abuse, and other disorders.
Keywords: Adolescent Residential Treatment DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
85. Cotraccia, A. (2008, June). Disorganized attachment in the “worried well”: EMDR in the treatment of adjustment disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will begin with a focus on current Adjustment Disorder literature. This section will highlight
problems of intrapersonal and interpersonal attunement as defined from an Interpersonal Neurobiological
perspective. Furthermore, literature on attachment theory will explore the importance of contingent
communication in the development of an integrated mind. The relevance of intersubjective experience in
adaptive information processing will help participants learn to identify experiences of misattuned communication
as relational trauma. Information processing will further be explored as related to self states. An emphasis on
recognizing “cohesive vs coherent” self states will be made. The understanding of the multiplicity of the mind in
this section will provide a context for considering dissociation from an attachment theory perspective. In addition
the emergence of cohesive and “disaggregated” self states will be highlighted as a result of the disorganized
attachment experience. This particular type of relational trauma will be conceptualized as a betrayal trauma.
Disavowal of self states will be established as salient in the vagueness of presenting complaints in the patient
with an Adjustment Disorder. AIP case conceptualization of Adjustment Disorders will be established and a focus
for the remainder of the workshop. Identification of memory networks associated with disorganized/unresolved
experiences and integration of cohesive self states will follow. The 8 phased 3 pronged protocol or modified egostate
specific targeting will be highlighted with a case study. Participants will learn to organize a treatment plan
around negative cognitions, affects and behaviours reflected in the presenting problem and history.
Keywords: Adjustment Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
86. Manfield, P., & Snyker, E. (2002, June). Don’t go with that!. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
One of the beauties of EMDR is that, in most cases, clients can simply begin each set of eye movements by focusing on their associations from
the previous set. The therapist simply says, "Go with that." This workshop will identify clients for whom "Go with that" will probably not
work, clients who use avoidance or dissociation to defend against painful affect or who associate loosely and cause targets to "pancake." We will
use video and transcripts to illustrate a variety of interventions and techniques to handle these more challenging clients and situations.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
87. Herbert, C. (2010, June). Do‘s and don‘ts in trauma therapy: Strategies for enhancing the work with trauma of different levels of complexity – a positive growth approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with traumatized clients can be overwhelming
for the therapist, especially when the trauma is complex, involves
dissociative symptoms or different personality states, fragmented
memories or client affect is intense and poorly regulated. My
experience as a supervisor of EMDR practitioners has shown that
it is not uncommon for therapists, in an attempt to be helpful to
the traumatized clients, to unintentionally use strategies, which
are experienced as re-traumatizing or which lead to an increase
in their clients’' survival based coping strategies, including the
further strengthening of the ANP (Apparently Normal Personal-
~ t y- van der Hart, Nijenhuis and Steele. 2006). This workshop
highlights different therapeutic challenges, which often arise
for therapists when working with trauma and introduce strategies
that EMDR practitioners can use in their work with such
clients. This workshop embeds the principles of Positive Growth
Therapy (PGT - Herbert, 20071, which encompasses combined
knowledge from a variety of disciplines, including positive psychology,
information-processing theory, neurobiology, somatic
psychology, developmental psychology and attachment theory,
mindfulness and others. These strategies, designed to nurture
growth rather than dysfunction, are linked to specific therapeutic
factors relevant to the work with trauma, such as different types
of trauma, the nature of dissociation, the therapeutic pathway
toward integration. the concept of safety, the importance of resource
installation, individual pacing of therapy and the window
of tolerance, different types of processing, and the integration of
rational and experiential processing systems and others, which
will be explored in the course of this workshop
This workshop offers opportunities for both, EMDR therapists,
who are fairly new to the trauma field and would like to enhance
and deepen their knowledge base, and those already experienced in the trauma field who would like to use this workshop
as an opportunity to re-view, further refine or validate
their current ways of working.
The specific learning objectives for this workshop are:
1. To find out about specific therapeutic factors that is relevant
to the work with trauma.
2. To learn about strategies to avoid and strategies, which are helpful for trauma clients. 3. To increase therapist confidence in working with traumatized clients of varying levels of complexity.
This workshop is unique in the way in which it transcends specific
(and sometimes too narrowly defined) therapeutic modalities or psychiatric diagnoses and instead offers solutions to
EMDR practitioners of all modalities by providing deeper understanding of specific therapeutic factors relevant to the work with trauma of different complexities.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
88. Knipe, J. (2009). Dysfunctional positive affect: Codependence or obsession with self-defeating behavior. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 463-465). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Codependence Dysfunctional Positive Affect Obsession Protocol Self-Defeating Behavior
Accuracy Verified: Yes
89. Knipe, J. (2009). Dysfunctional positive affect: Procrastination. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 453-458). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Dysfunctional Postive Affect Procrastination Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
90. Knipe, J. (2009). Dysfunctional positive affect: To assist clients with unwanted avoidance defenses. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 451-452). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Avoidance Defenses Dysfunctional Positive Affect Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
91. Knipe, J. (2009). Dysfunctional positive affect: To clear the pain of unrequited love. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 459-462). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Dysfunctional Positive Affect Protocol Unrequited Love
Accuracy Verified: Yes
92. Shapiro, E., & Laub, B. (2008). Early EMDR intervention (EEI): A summary, a theoretical model, and the recent traumatic episode protocol (R-TEP). Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(2), 79-96. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.2.79.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article examines existing early EMDR intervention (EEI) procedures, presents a conceptual model, and proposes a new comprehensive protocol: the Recent-Traumatic Episode protocol (R-TEP). A review of research and important professional issues regarding application and parameters are presented. The commonly used EEI protocols and procedures are summarized, with the inclusion of descriptive case examples from the Lebanon war and a review of related research. Then a theoretical model is presented in which traumatic information processing is conceptualized as expanding from a narrow focus on the sensory image (perceptual level) to a wider focus on the event/episode (experiential level) and finally to a broad focus on the theme/identity (meaning level). The relationship of this model to the Recent-Traumatic Episode protocol is articulated and case examples are presented. Theoretical speculations are discussed relating to attention regulation and the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model. Further research is encouraged. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model AIP Cognitive Processes Crisis Intervention Early EMDR Intervention Emergency Room Patients Israel-Hezbollah War Israelis Prevention of PTSD Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Recent Events Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
93. Grey, E. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships.
Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience.
In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies.
From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect.
This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.
Keywords: Affect Phobias Phobias Relational Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
94. Cotraccia, T. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR - Promoting social engagement in the wake of relational trauma. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships.
Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience.
In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies.
From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect.
This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.
Keywords: Poster Social Engagement
Accuracy Verified: Yes
95. Hollander, H. E., & Bender, S. S. (2001, January-April). ECEM (Eye Closure Eye Movements): Integrating aspects of EMDR with hypnosis for treatment of trauma. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 187-202. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404276.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The paper addresses distinctions between hypnotic interventions and Eye Movement Desensitizing and Reprocessing (EMDR) and discusses their effect on persons who have symptoms of PTSD. Eye movements in hypnosis and EMDR are considered in terms of the different ways they may affect responses in treatment. A treatment intervention within hypnosis called ECEM (Eye Closure, Eye Movements) is described. ECEM can be used for patients with histories of trauma who did not benefit adequately from either interventions in hypnosis or the EMDR treatment protocol used separately. In ECEM the eye movement variable of EMDR is integrated within a hypnosis protocol to enhance benefits of hypnosis and reduce certain risks of EMDR. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Hypnotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
96. Martin, G. (2007). Editorial - On rural services for mental. Australian e-Journal for the Advancement of Mental Health, 6(1), 1-4.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Sumithra attended the village clinic for three sessions of CBT and EMDR lasting ninety minutes each, during a three week period. EMDR involved supporting her to describe her fears and hold all the elements in mind while simultaneously engaging in bilateral eye-movements. Feedback was obtained on the material that was emotion provoking. This cycle was repeated, while observing for shifts in affect, physiological states and cognitive insights. Sumithra identified emotions and physical sensations, elicited when visual images of death and destruction were combined with the belief that ‘my family is dead’, ‘I have no one’, and ‘I am alone in this world’. Three cycles were carried out by rewinding to sections of the narrative that generated sadness and fear. On each occasion she reported the level of distress she experienced, and her distress scores (SUDS) were noted.
Keywords: Editorial Mental Health Rural
Accuracy Verified: Yes
97. Manfield, P. (2006, September). Effective EMDR targeting with couples. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The workshop begins with a discussion of which clients this technique is appropriate for. The
technique is not recommended for couples in which
either or both partners do not have adequate affect
tolerance, observing ego, or trust of each other's
integrety. Other risk factors for using EMDR in
couples therapy that have been highlighted in other
presentations and literature will be briefly reviewed.
Participants will learn to differentiate between
clients' statements that represent present experience
and those that represent concepts of present
experience or reporting of past experiences.
Participants will be taught specific interventions
which they will practice in guided exercise that
will enable them to facilitate both individuals and
couples to stay in their present experience during
EMDR targeting. Irrational emotional responses
to daily interactions and conflicts are often the result
of unresolved issues resulting from underlying
feeder memories. Participants will learn a simple
method for identifying underlying issues of each
individual partner related to a given conflict. The
final and most substantial portion of this
presentation will be focused on using a refined
"affect bridge" technique to identify the feeder
memories associated with those issues so that they
can be targeted with the standard EMDR protocol.
Specific methods will be taught to overcome
clients' resistance and difficulties with accessing
memories; these methods include use of accessing
cues (re: Neurolinguistic Programming) and
developing eidetics (re: Eidetic Psychotherapy)
These methods will be illustrated using a case
transcript, guided participant experiential exercise, and live demonstration.
Keywords: Couples Couples Therapy Targeting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
98. Manfield, P. (2005, September). Effective EMDR targeting with couples. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Based an a relatively simple protocol for finding targets specific to the partners' issues, this approach is especially effective with couples who tend to want to spend sessions complaining about each other and recounting the conflicts of the past week. Equal time will be devoted to identifying targets and then developing them using the basic principles of Ahsen's Eidetic Psychotherapy and a modified version of Walkins' "affect bridge." Methods will be taught to overcome resistance and difficulties clients have with accessing memories. Through case transcripts and participation exercises, the basics of this protocol will be explained and demonstrated.
Keywords: Couples Couples Therapy Targeting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
99. Lee, C. (2006, May). Efficacy and mechanisms of action of EMDR as a treatment for PTSD. Murdoch University, Perth, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The first aim of this thesis was to describe the characteristics of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and to elucidate its place as a symptom disorder that sometimes develops when people are exposed to a traumatic event. The current major theoretical approaches to account for why some people who are exposed to trauma develop PTSD and the mechanisms by which this occurs were described. Three classes of theories were reviewed: conditioning/learning approach; information processing theories with a particular focus on the meaning of the trauma event; and biological models with an emphasis on recent neurocircuitry and neurochemistry models.
Successful treatment approaches were then reviewed which indicated two major contenders for the most efficacious treatment for PTSD: traditional cognitive behaviour therapies (CBT) using either stress inoculation or prolonged exposure; and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR). Prior to the first study (Lee, Gavriel, Drummond, Richards, and Greenwald, 2002), a review of the literature indicated equivalent effects for EMDR and CBT. There had been very few direct comparison studies and each had serious methodological flaws, particularly with respect to random assignment and treatment fidelity. Therefore, the first study ensured adequate attention to these areas and involved a direct comparison between the two procedures using a sample of 24 participants diagnosed with PTSD. EMDR and stress inoculation training with prolonged exposure were found to lead to similar symptom improvement at the end of treatment, apart from a slight advantage for EMDR on intrusion symptoms. Both treatments led to significantly greater symptom reduction than a wait list control condition. At follow-up, EMDR led to greater gains on both self-report and observer rated measures of PTSD and self-report measures of depression. Overall, the findings were similar to those described in previously published studies, with a suggestion that EMDR was slightly more efficient than the standard CBT approach.
Given that the evidence suggested that EMDR was a more efficient treatment, it became critical to understand the underlying processes. A process study was undertaken that examined the responses of people with PTSD receiving EMDR treatment (Lee, Taylor, and Drummond, 2006). Guided by process studies of other treatments and theories that might account for why EMDR is effective, participants' responses were examined to see which models better accounted for symptom improvement. The main analysis tested whether or not the responses were consistent with processes that occurred during traditional CBT treatment, which prior research had identified as reliving, or whether they were more consistent with Shapiro's proposal that enhanced information processing occurs because there is a dual focus of attention (that is, the person simultaneously focuses on an external stimulus and on the traumatic memory) (Shapiro, 1995). The responses made by 44 participants were coded by an independent rater according to whether they were primarily reliving, distancing, affect or material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement occurred when the participant processed in a more detached or distant manner, whereas reliving responses were not associated with improvement. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggested that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that co-varied with improvement. The findings underscored a difference in the processes that underlie EMDR and traditional CBT.
The major question left unanswered from this second study was what causes this distancing process? Competing views were that it was facilitated by eye movement; alternatively, the therapist's instructions to participants might have precipitated this distancing phenomenon. The third study tested these ideas by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or a no eye movement condition under two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants recalled personal distressing memories, and measures of distress and vividness were taken after treatment and at follow up. Only the eye movements made a significant difference to people's level of distress.
This conclusion appeared at odds with some of the previous literature that had tested the effects of eye movement on levels of distress. A meta-analysis of some of this research had suggested that there was no significant advantage of including eye movement in EMDR treatment unless the person had been diagnosed with PTSD. However, a close examination of this meta-analysis indicated some major methodological flaws in the computation; therefore, this was recalculated. The conclusion from this fourth study was consistent with study three in that EMDR with eye movement was found to lead to significantly greater improvement that EMDR without eye movement.
The results of these four studies were then discussed in terms of their implications for the theoretical models presented in Chapter 1. Aspects of learning theory that might account for EMDR efficiency were discussed as well as the failure of this model to account for treatment gains following EMDR. Information processing models were seen to better account for some of the phenomena observed in EMDR and for the findings from the four studies. Some suggestions of how eye movements might facilitate improved information processing were presented.
Finally, the relative merits of EMDR and CBT treatments were discussed and suggestions made for when to combine approaches. The conclusions highlight the point that EMDR appears to be the most promising treatment for PTSD.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
100. Paulsen, S. L. (1994, March). Ego state disorders: Dissociative but not multiple. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Sunnyvale, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Conceptual Framework. In Ego State Disorders, moderate levels of dissociation
are present for the purpose of isolating overwhelming affect or untenable conflict from
conscious awareness. There are parts of the self'which are experienced by the host, -upon
discovery, and who experience themselves, as separate. These parts,however, do no have
the ability to take complete executive control of the body, or are not as complex and
elaborated as in Multiple Personality Disorder, which is called Dissociative Identity
Disorder in DSM-N. The closest diagnosis for describing Ego State Disorders in DSA4lV
is DDNOS, or Dissociative Disorder Not Otherwise Specified, a miscellaneous category.
Keywords: Dissociation Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
101. Dworkin, M. (2006, June). El cuestionario EMDR v.6 de autoconocimiento para clínicos [EMDR v.6 questionnaire for self-awareness for clinicians]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Para comprobar un conocimiento creciente de cómo los estados antiguos y
dependientes de memoria pueden ser activados; para poder valorar que es lo que
proviene del clínico y qué proviene del cliente; para desarrollar estrategias relacionales
de EMDR. Muchos problemas pueden ocurrir en la fase 1 cuando el cliente aporta
información que suscita un arousal negativo; o en la fase 2, cuando el cliente tiene
dificultades en entender los elementos de preparación o desea avanzar procesando el
trauma de forma prematura; o en la fase 3, cuando existe un problema que subyace a la
pieza de valoración. Muchas veces la información del cliente puede que no despierte un
arousal negativo hasta llegada la fase 4, cuando el cliente está procesando activamente.
Muchas veces, nuestros desencadenantes provienen de nuestros recuerdos antiguos.
Estos recuerdos pueden ser explicitados; y otras veces siguen implícitos (memoria
somatosensorial). Observando estos momentos en uno mismo puede ayudarle en la
continuidad de un proceso productivo.
To verify an increased awareness of how ancient states and
dependent memory can be activated, in order to evaluate what they
from the clinician and what comes from the client to develop relational strategies
EMDR. Many problems can occur in phase 1 when the client brings
information that raises a negative arousal, or in phase 2, when the client has
difficulties understanding the items you want to advance preparation or processing the
trauma prematurely, or in phase 3, when there is a problem underlying the
piece of assessment. Many times the customer information may not appeal to a
negative arousal to arrival phase 4, when the client is actively processing.
Many times, our triggers memories from our past.
These memories can be made explicit, and sometimes they are implicit (memory
somatosensory). Looking at these moments can help yourself in
continuity of the production process.
Keywords: Clinicians Questionnaire Self-Awareness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
102. Molero-Zafra, M., & Pérez-Marín, M. (2010, Abril). El EMRD aplicado al trastorno de duelo patológico. Presentación de un caso [EMDR applied to pathological grief disorder. Case report]. In EMDR: Un abordaje integral de la personalidad traumatizada (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el Congreso Internacional sobre Avances en Tratamientos Psicológicos, Granada, Espagna.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La pérdida de un ser querido es un evento de gran impacto emocional
que afectando a todo el sistema familiar, puede ser muy diferente en el modo
en que cada uno de sus miembros perciba, interprete, afronte y se adapte
a la nueva situación tras la pérdida y las demandas por ella creadas. Es
frecuente que una pérdida no elaborada de forma adecuada dé paso a problemas
emocionales e incluso trastornos psicopatológicos al cabo de meses
o incluso años; sin embargo, un duelo adecuadamente elaborado mejora las
capacidades futuras para enfrentarse a las situaciones de pérdida, frustración
o sufrimiento.
La premisa fundamental del modelo de procesamiento adaptativo de información
(PAI) en la que se basa la terapéutica de EMDR sería: la perturbación
que la persona sufre en la actualidad es el resultado de un almacenamiento
disfuncional de la información (Shapiro, 2001). El procesamiento
implica el forjar nuevas asociaciones con información adaptativa proveniente
de otras redes de memoria disponibles para vincularse en la red de memoria
restaurando la información disfuncional almacenada. Desde este modelo, el
duelo complicado se desarrolla cuando los componentes individuales son
tan dolorosos, que se desarrolla una alta sensibilidad cada vez que se reactiva
un fragmento del recuerdo y no se logra la integración. Los fragmentos
activados pueden competir por la atención en la mente, haciendo que ésta
vaya de atrás para adelante entre dos o más aspectos de la muerte. Esta
falta de foco impide el procesamiento de los fragmentos individuales, como
cuando el procesamiento de la pérdida en si misma se desvía por el recuerdo
de los detalles de cómo la persona murió.
En esta comunicación, presentamos el protocolo de EMDR aplicado al
duelo complicado a través del análisis de un caso clínico.
The loss of a loved one is an event of great emotional impact
that affect the entire family system, may be very different in the way
in that each of its members perceive, interpret, and adapt confronts
to the new situation after the loss and the demands created by it. this is
loss often not adequately prepared to give way to problems
psychopathology emotional and even after months
or even years, but properly prepared duel improves
future capabilities to face situations of loss, frustration
or suffering.
The fundamental premise model adaptive information processing
(AIP) which is based on EMDR therapy would be: the disturbance
the person is currently suffering is the result of a storage
Dysfunctional information (Shapiro, 2001). processing
involves forging new partnerships with adaptive information from
other networks available memory on the network to link memory
restoring the dysfunctional information stored. From this model,
Complicated grief occurs when the individual components are
so painful that develops high sensitivity reactive whenever
a fragment of memory and integration is not achieved. fragments
activated can compete for attention in the mind, causing it
go back and forth between two or more aspects of death. this
lack of focus prevents processing of the individual fragments, as
when processing the loss itself is diverted by the memory
the details of how the person died.
In this paper, we present the EMDR protocol applied to
Complicated grief through the analysis of a clinical case.
Keywords: Bereavement Case Study Grief Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
103. Konuk, E., & Ergun, B. M. (2012, June). EMDR & complex post traumatic stress disorder [EMDR y Trastorno por estrés post-‐traumático complejo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Complex
Post
Traumatic
Stress
Disorder
(C-‐PTSD)
is
a
psychological
injury
that
results
from
protracted
and
repeated
exposure
to
traumatic
stressor.
Though
the
literature
in
recent
years
presented
and
published
papers
on
C-‐PTSD,
the
category
is
under
consideration
for
inclusion
in
DSM
or
ICD.
PTSD
descriptions
fail
to
capture
some
of
the
core
elements
of
C-‐PTSD.
Such
elements
include
captivity,
psychological
fragmentation,
the
loss
of
a
sense
of
safety,
trust,
and
self-‐
worth,
as
well
as
the
tendency
to
be
re-‐victimized,
and
the
loss
of
a
coherent
sense
of
self.
It
is
this
loss
of
a
coherent
sense
of
self,
and
the
ensuing
symptom
profile,
that
most
pointedly
differentiates
C-‐PTSD
from
PTSD.
Six
clusters
of
symptom
have
been
suggested
for
diagnosis
of
C-‐PTSD.
These
are;
1. Alterations
in
regulation
of
affect
and
impulses
2. Alterations
in
attention
or
consciousness
3. Alterations
in
self-‐perception
4. Alterations
in
relations
with
others
5. Somatization
6. Alterations
in
systems
of
meaning
The
aim
of
this
workshop
is
to
present
C-‐PTSD
and
the
use
of
EMDR
treatment
of
a
severely
disturbed
young
woman
with
unfinished
bereavement
for
her
mother
lost
10
years
ago,
series
of
sexual
abuse
by
12
persons,
rejection
and
emotional
abuse
by
close
family
members.
The
case
will
be
presented
via
DVD
recordings
of
sessions.
El
trastorno
por
estrés
post-‐traumático
complejo
(C-‐TEPT)
es
una
lesión
psicológica
consecuencia
de
una
exposición
prolongada
y
repetida
a
un
estresor
traumático.
Si
bien
la
literatura
ha
presentado
y
publicado
trabajos
sobre
C-‐TEPT
en
los
últimos
años,
la
categoría
se
encuentra
sometida
a
debate
para
su
inclusión
en
el
DSM
o
CIE.
Las
descripciones
de
TEPT
no
captan
algunos
de
los
elementos
esenciales
de
C-‐
TEPT.
Dichos
elementos
incluyen
la
fragmentación
psicológica,
la
pérdida
de
una
sensación
de
seguridad,
confianza
y
valor
propio
de
la
persona,
así
como
la
tendencia
a
sufrir
nuevas
victimizaciones
y
la
pérdida
de
un
sentido
coherente
del
yo.
Es
precisamente
esta
pérdida
un
sentido
coherente
del
yo
y
el
perfil
sintomatológico
consecuente,
lo
que
diferencia
más
marcadamente
el
C-‐TEPT
del
TEPT.
Se
han
planteado
los
siguientes
seis
grupos
(“clusters”)
de
síntomas
para
el
diagnóstico
de
C-‐TEPT:
1. Alteraciones
de
la
regulación
del
afecto
e
impulsos
2. Alteraciones
de
la
atención
o
conocimiento
3. Alteraciones
de
la
auto-‐percepción
4. Alteraciones
de
las
relaciones
con
terceros
5. Somatización
Alteraciones
de
los
sistemas
de
significado
El
objetivo
que
persigue
este
taller
es
el
de
presentar
el
C-‐TEPT
y
el
empleo
del
tratamiento
con
EMDR
de
una
joven
gravemente
perturbada
con
duelo
incompleto
por
la
pérdida
de
su
madre
hacía
10
años,
una
serie
de
abusos
sexuales
por
parte
de
12
personas,
el
rechazo
y
abuso
emocional
por
parte
de
familiares
cercanos.
Se
presentará
el
caso
mediante
las
grabaciones
en
DVD
de
las
sesiones.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder C-PTSD Complex PSTD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
104. Burdett, C. (2010, March). EMDR & the law. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Shapiro (2001) notes that, “if a crime
victim, witness or police officer is being treated for a critical incident, it is essential to
establish whether a legal deposition or any specific kind of trial testimony is or may be
required of the individual”.
Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing can affect the memory process. For this
reason, it is important to discuss with the client, and with any lawyers or police officers
involved, how testimony might be affected.
The EMDR therapist must make clear to all concerned the potential effects of giving
treatment and delaying treatment. The client, lawyers and other interested parties can
then reach a decision on how to proceed.
The therapist needs to understand the legal implications of their actions if they are asked
to provide treatment under these circumstances. They also need knowledge of the
procedures involved and of the way these differ between civil and criminal cases. These
procedures will also differ between countries.
The dilemma can be the conflict between the client’s best interests and the upholding of
the law.
Reference:
Shapiro F (2001), Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, 2nd Edition, Guilford Press NY, p98
Keywords: Law Court Cases
Accuracy Verified: Yes
105. Veerbeek, V. (2010, April). EMDR als onderdeel forensische behandeling van ernstig gewelddadig gedrag: Vreemde eend in de bijt? [EMDR as part forensic examination of serious violent behavior: Odd man out?]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Op ernstig geweld, zeker met fatale afloop, wordt door de maatschappij doorgaans geschokt gereageerd en is het resultaat van berechting vooral “leedtoevoeging” in de vorm van lange gevangenisstraffen. De behandeling in de gevangenis of op een forensische polikliniek staat overwegend in het teken van het nemen van verantwoording voor het gewelddadig gedrag en het aanleren van agressieregulatievaardigheden. Wanneer de cliënt zich als slachtoffer opstelt, roept dit bij de therapeut irritatie op; de cliënt merkt dit, neemt nog meer afstand van de therapeut, hetgeen vervolgens weer machteloosheid, veroordeling en boosheid oproept bij de therapeut. De cliënt als slachtoffer is taboe. In dat licht wordt door collega’s weleens met de nodige scepsis aangekeken tegen EMDR-behandeling van cliënten met ernstig gewelddadig gedrag.
In deze workshop komen allereerst de vooroordelen van de therapeut zelf tegen de cliënt en de vooroordelen van de collega’s tegen traumaverwerking bij ernstig gewelddadige cliënten aan bod. Deze vooroordelen staan goede diagnostiek en een goede therapeutische relatie in de weg. Gepropageerd wordt om “neutraal” en grondig onderzoek te doen, net als bij een vliegtuigcrash. Aan de hand van casuïstiek komen enkele sleutelvragen aan bod, die in het zoekproces en de casusconceptualisatie van groot belang zijn.
Wanneer onverwerkte ervaringen vanuit het verleden een rol spelen bij (de mate van) agressie, zullen deze ervaringen middels EMDR bewerkt dienen te worden. Hoe groter de vroeger ervaren machteloosheid en vernedering, hoe groter de kans dat de huidig ervaren agressieve lading niet zal verminderen met uitsluitend agressieregulatietherapie. Geïllustreerd wordt hoe EMDR, al of niet met recripting als CI, daarnaast een rol kan spelen bij actuele wraak-drang en wraakgedachten. Videomateriaal wordt ter illustratie gebruikt.
Stil wordt gestaan bij de waarde van het inoefenen van de veilige plek en hoe agitatie in en buiten de therapiezitting hierdoor snel kan verminderen.
Tot slot zal worden ingegaan op het experimenteel gebruik van EMDR als hulpmiddel bij delictanalyse – en delictverwerking, onder meer bij een cliënt die zijn kind ombracht. Bij huiselijk geweld is meer dan eens sprake van een lange opmaat tot het delict, waarbij een opstapeling van door de cliënt als vernedering ervaren incidenten (waarbij al of niet vroegere ervaringen worden getriggerd) kan leiden tot excessief en soms fataal geweld. Het middels EMDR “linksom” bewerken van deze “opmaat”-ervaringen, gevolgd door het middels EMDR doorwerken van het delict zelf, kunnen leiden tot het werkelijk voelen en nemen van de eigen verantwoordelijkheid, bieden een heldere inkijk in de emotionele dynamiek van de cliënt ten tijde van het plegen van het delict en bieden derhalve belangrijke aangrijpingspunten voor een gedetailleerd terugvalpreventieplan.
On serious violence, especially fatal, is usually shocked by the company responded and is mainly the result of trial "added suffering" in the form of long prison sentences. The treatment in prison or a forensic clinic is mainly devoted to taking responsibility for violent behavior and learning of aggression control skills. If the client is a victim accounts, the therapist calls this irritation, the client notes it, takes more from the therapist, which in turn helplessness, anger and condemnation by calling the therapist. The client as a victim is taboo. In that light by colleagues ever looked with skepticism at EMDR treatment of clients with serious violent behavior.
In this workshop, first, the prejudices of the therapist himself against the client and the prejudices of colleagues from trauma in severely violent clients addressed. These prejudices are good diagnosis and a good therapeutic relationship in the road. Propagated to "neutral" and thorough research, as in a plane crash. Using case studies reveal some key questions addressed, in the search process and casusconceptualisatie of great importance.
When unprocessed experiences from the past play a role (level of) aggression, these experiences need to be modified through EMDR. The greater the past experience powerlessness and humiliation, the more likely that the current load experienced aggressive not only will reduce aggression regulation therapy. Illustrated how EMDR, with or without recripting as CI, also play a role in current-craving revenge and revenge. Video material will be used for illustration.
Silence is paid to the value of practicing safe and how the agitation inside and outside the therapy session this rapid decrease.
Finally, consider the experimental use of EMDR as a tool for crime analysis - and crime scene processing, including in a client that his child killed. In domestic violence more than once been a long prelude to the offense, with an accumulation of humiliation experienced by the client as incidents (with or without previous experience are triggered) can lead to excessive and sometimes lethal force. It means EMDR "left" edit this "overture" experience, followed by using EMDR to work on the crime itself, can lead to really feel and take personal responsibility, provide a clear insight into the emotional dynamics of the client at the time of committing the offense and therefore provide important leads for a detailed relapse prevention plan.
Keywords: Forensic Examination Violent Behavior
Accuracy Verified: Yes
106. Omaha, J. (2004, June). EMDR and affect centered therapy. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Aim: This presentation will describe the integration of principles of emotion regulation into EMDR therapy for a range of disorders. Population: All ages; mostly Axis I and II disorders. Learning objectives: 1) to describe the development of emotion regulation beginning in the context of the attachment and continuing through adolescence; 2) to describe the origin of emotion dysregulation and psychopathology in deficit experience adversity, and trauma; 3) to describe a protocol, Affect Management Skills Training (AMST), that remediates failures of emotion regulation; 4) to describe how AMST prepares the client for uncovering therapy by providing for containment, safety, emotion regulation, improved left-right hemisphere integration, and remediation of attachment deficits; 5) to describe integration of MAST into EMDR therapies for substance abuse and eating disorders. Abstract: The workshop will summarize the principal affective developments that occur from birth through age four. These include fulfillment of yearning affect, facial imprinting, gaze transaction, stimulation of positive affect, and provision of optimal disapproval-shame experiences. The qualities of the child of “good enough” parenting are described. Developmental failures and their consequences for affect regulation and psychopathology will be described. These include: (1) avoidant attachment leading to problems of anger management, to depression, and development of narcissistic features; (2) anxious-ambivalent attachment leading to development of anxiety-related disorders and borderline features; (3) failure to elicit optimal positive affects leading to impaired vitality across the life span and depression; (4) socialization of the senior toddler with anger, leading to problems with anger expression, or with disgust, leading to problems with shame, impaired self-worth, and defective self-efficacy. Adversity (raised by a single parent, witness to spousal abuse, divorce, substance abuse in the home) and trauma (psychological, physical, and/or sexual abuse) occurring during latency and adolescence will be shown to exacerbate difficulties with emotional regulation.
The seven basic skills of the AMST protocol will be described. These skills provide for regocnition, tolerance, and regulation of both positive and negative emtoins. They include containment, safe place, sensation-affect recognition, sensation-as-signal, grounded and present, noticing, and regulation.
The workshop will describe how AMST prepares the client for uncovering therapy and for EMDR by teaching the client to regulate emotion prior to it elicitation in therapy, by improving hemispheric integration, and by correcting deficits in the attachment.
The workshop concludes by describing how MAST is integrated into EMDR therapy for substance abuse disorders (alcohol, drugs, nicotine) and eating disorders.
Keywords: Affect Centered Therapy Affect Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
107. Spierings, J. (2013, June). EMDR and combined techniques in the treatment of (complicated) mourning. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with mourning clients can be difficult. To face the irrevocability of loss and to stand helpless and empty-handed as a therapist is a heavy burden. Sometimes it seems there is nothing we can do to help our clients. Yet there are many ways in which EMDR can contribute to help our clients to live a valuable life after a serious loss.
In this presentation the psychodynamics of complicated mourning are discussed. Treatment strategies and treatment techniques (both EMDR and combined techniques) are developed for specific patterns of complicated mourning (i.e. denied mourning, postponed mourning, chronic mourning, distorted mourning, traumatized mourning, somatized mourning).
Some non-EMDR techniques (rituals, Gestalt dialogue, writing assignments, imagination techniques) will be integrated into EMDR treatment. Also practical interventions to address resistance and affect regulation problems will be discussed.
Learning Objectives:
What are the key aspects of using EMDR with issues of grief and mourning;
Outline the core characteristics of stabilization and resourcing for this population;
Review the range of cognitive interviews that have an application when evidence of blocked processing is apparent with this client group
Keywords: Grief Mourning Resourcing Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
108. Schmidt, S. J. (2000, September). EMDR and ego state therapy: A resource-focused protocol using client art. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn a resource-focused protocol which integrates EMDR, art therapy, and ego state therapy; 2) learn how to elicit clients' drawings of resource ego states and traumatized ego states; 3) learn ways to use these drawings for ego state strengthening; 4) learn how to use ego state drawings as focal points for eye movements; 5) learn sample dialogues to facilitate understanding and cooperation between ego states drawn; and 6) learn ways to use ego state drawings to titrate overwhelming affect.
Keywords: Art Therapy Ego State Therapy Resource-Focused EMDR
Accuracy Verified: Yes
109. Curran, L. A. (2009, January). EMDR and EMDR related techniques for effective trauma treatment. Wayne State University, School of Social Work, Center for Social Work Practice Policy and Research, Fort Washington, PA.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Beginning in the 1990s, Francine Shapiro had discovered and began researching a new neurophysiological technique for treating traumatic material. This technique, alternating bilateral stimulation, was quickly subsumed by Shapiro’s psychotherapeutic orientation known as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). After many years of rigorous empirical studies demonstrating its uses and effectiveness in trauma treatment, EMDR has become one of only three approved treatments recommended by the veteran’s administration for the treatment of PTSD.
Through didactic illustration and explanation; videotaped demonstrations; and experiential exercises, this seminar provides clinicians the basic principles of EMDR and EMDR- related techniques and how each would be incorporated into their personal therapeutic orientation and practice.
Goals
1. Participants will gain understanding of neuroscience’s trauma paradigm
· Biological nature of trauma
· Specific trauma symptoms and their order of appearance
· Primary treatment issues in trauma therapy.
2. Participants will gain understanding of trauma’s cognitive and somatic impact and how to effectively treat its sequelae including:
· Hyperarousal
· Affect dysregulation
· Dissociation
· Body memories and “flashbacks”
3. Participants will learn the theory of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and EMDR-related techniques for initial resourcing of clients, followed by desensitizing and cognitive reprocessing of traumatic material.
Objectives
1. Participants will identify the biological nature of trauma; how trauma is stored in the body and limbic system, creating physical and psychological symptoms.
2. Participants learn to identify the symptoms of trauma- hyperarousal; affect dysregulation; dissociation, body memories and “flashbacks”.
3. Participants will learn the Adaptive Information Processing Model and clinical research associated with EMDR
4. Participants will learn how EMDR and EMDR-related techniques are used as an adjunct to psychotherapy.
5. Participants will identify and demonstrate the eight 8 Phases of EMDR protocol.
6. Participants will describe the differences between eye movement, auditory and tactile stimulation.
7. Describe the process for resourcing a client prior to actual processing traumatic material.
8. Describe the process of employing tactile alternating bilateral stimulation for the processing traumatic memories.
Accuracy Verified: No
110. Protinsky, H., Flemke, K., & Sparks, J. (2001, June). EMDR and emotionally oriented couples therapy. Contemporary Family Therapy, 23(2), 153-168. doi:10.1023/A:1011193518301.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
When reviewing past and current research on the role of emotion in couples therapy, there appeared to be a lack of articulation concerning how emotional expressions and relational dynamics are affected by emotional trauma that has not been accessed. The authors demonstrate how emotionally and experientially oriented therapy with couples can be enhanced by accessing stored trauma through the use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). This approach is called Eye Movement Relationship Enhancement (EMRE) therapy and includes key clinical areas such as accessing and tolerating previously disowned emotion, reprocessing emotional experiences, and amplifying couple intimacy. These key areas are discussed and illustrated with case examples. [Springer]
Keywords: Empirical Study Family Therapy Literature Review Marital Problems Nonclinical Case Study Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
111. Silvestre, M., & Morris-Smith, J. (2010, June). EMDR and family therapy around the issue of domestic violence. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
During this pre-conference, we will discuss the integration of EMDR and family therapy through the work done with domestic violence cases. In these particular situations, the therapist is faced with complex clinical issues that require one to think and intervene at different levels: the victim, the children's victim, the perpetrator, the family dynamics. This complex clinical situation is challenging us to develop a multilevel way of thinking and working; it is a good example of integration between personal and interrelation issues. Such an integration proves to be a necessary process when faced with the trauma consequences of domestic violence, which we all know impact each family member greatly. We will look into attachment disorder, problems with affect regulation, safety issues and the transmission of perturbed family dynamics.
We will also discuss treatment planning and how to articulate work with one person and work with a family with regard to the therapist's affiliation.
Keywords: Domestic Violence Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
112. Zaccagnino, M. & Cussino, M. (2012, June). EMDR and parenting: A case-report [EMDR y crianza de los hijos: Un informe de caso]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Attachment
research
has
investigated
the
role
of
parents’
attachment
representation
on
the
quality
of
attachment
developed
by
their
children
(George,
Kaplan
e
Main,
1984/1985/1996;
van
Ijzerdoorn,
1995).
Past
research
on
children
has
shown
that
there
is
an
association
between
problematic
care-‐giving,
attachment
insecurity
and
psychopathology
(e.g.,
Greenberg,
1999;
O’Connor,
Marvin,
Rutter,
Olrick,
&
Britner,
2003;
Rutter,
2006).
On
the
other
hand,
secure
attachment
in
childhood
and
adulthood
is
typically
associated
with
a
history
of
involvement
in
supportive
and
sensitive
care
giving
relationships
(Cairns,
2002;
Mikulincer
&
Shaver,
2007).
The
results
lead
to
the
hypothesis
of
the
intergenerational
transmission
of
attachment
identified
by
van
Ijzendoorn
(1995).
These
studies,
however,
failed
to
explain
why
insecure
attachment
in
the
parent
does
not
necessarily
lead
to
an
insecure
attachment
pattern
of
the
child,
nor
why
children
can
develope
insecure
patterns
of
attachment
even
in
the
case
of
positive
attachment
experiences
with
caregivers
(Solomon
e
George,
2000).
In
the
light
of
these
considerations,
and
recovering
an
aspect
sharpened
by
Bowlby
(1969),
George
and
Solomon
(1999;
Solomon
e
George,
2000)
proposed
a
different
approach
to
the
study
of
parent-‐child
relationship,
point
up
the
differences
between
the
attachment
system
and
the
caregiving
system,
despite
the
mutual
influences
due
to
their
complementarity.
These
authors
have
proposed
to
investigate
the
specific
characteristics
of
the
system
of
caregiving,
paying
more
attention
to
the
current
relationship
between
child
and
parent.
Their
hypothesis
is
that
the
characteristics
of
that
relationship
may
affect
the
link
between
past
attachment
experiences
of
the
caregiver
and
attachment
pattern
developed
by
the
child,
representing
a
significant
element
for
understanding
the
behavior
and
the
quality
of
the
care
of
the
caregiver.
Therefore,
the
IWM
of
the
parent
would
be
the
most
important
predictor
of
the
quality
of
attachment
developed
by
the
children,
as
capable
of
driving
the
mental
state
of
the
caregiver
to
him
(Solomon
e
George,
1996).
Given
these
assumptions,
it
is
clear
that
traumatic
experiences
in
the
parent,
stored
in
a
dysfunctional
way,
can
be
reactivated
in
the
parent’s
caregiving
system,
defining
an
IWM
of
attachment
system
of
the
child
that
holds
the
memory
traces
of
such
traumatic
events.
In
this
regard,
a
series
of
tools
such
as
the
Child
Attachment
Interview
(Target
et
al.
2007)
and
the
Parent
Development
Interview
(Slade
et
al.
1993)
which
constitute
a
needful
resource
for
the
assessment
of
IWM
of
attachment
and
caregiving
system
will
be
presented.
A
clinical
case
in
which
mother
in
EMDR
treatment
had
an
indirect
positive
effect
on
mother-‐child
relationship
and
on
the
child’s
wellbeing
will
be
reported.
The
results
have
been
documented
and
show
clear
changes
in
the
mental
representations
of
the
caregiving
system
measured
with
PDI.
The
results
will
be
shown.
La
investigación
sobre
el
apego
ha
proporcionado
representaciones
del
rol
del
apego
parental
en
función
de
la
calidad
del
apego
desarrollado
por
sus
hijos
(George,
Kaplan
e
Main,
1984/1985/1996;
van
Ijzerdoorn,
1995).
Investigaciones
anteriores
han
mostrado
que
existe
una
asociación
entre
los
cuidadores
problemáticos
y
el
apego
inseguro
y
la
psicopatológica
(e.g.,
Greenberg,
1999;
O’Connor,
Marvin,
Rutter,
Olrick,
&
Britner,
2003;
Rutter,
2006).
Por
otro
lado,
el
apego
seguro
en
la
infancia
y
la
etapa
adulta
es
asociado
con
una
historia
de
participación
activa
y
sensible
de
las
relaciones
de
los
cuidadores
(Cairns,
2002;
Mikulincer
&
Shaver,
2007).
Los
resultados
nos
llevan
a
la
hipótesis
de
transmisión
intergeneracional
del
apego
identificada
por
Van
Ijzendoorn
(1995).
Estos
estudios,
sin
embargo,
fallaron
a
la
hora
de
explicar
porqué
el
apego
inseguro
de
los
padres
no
desembocaba
necesariamente
a
un
patrón
de
apego
inseguro
en
el
niño,
no
debido
a
que
los
patrones
inseguros
del
apego
del
niño
pueden
llegar
a
desarrollarse
incluso
con
unas
experiencias
positivas
de
apego
con
sus
cuidadores
(Solomon
e
George,
2000).
En
línea
con
estas
investigaciones
y
recuperando
un
aspecto
propuesto
por
Bowlby
(1969),
George
e
Solomon
(1999;
Solomon
e
George,
2000)
(1969),
los
cuales
propusieron
un
enfoque
diferente
en
el
estudio
de
las
relaciones
padres-‐
hijo,
señalando
las
diferencias
entre
el
sistema
de
apego
y
el
sistema
de
cuidados,
debido
a
las
influencias
entre
ambos
debido
a
que
son
complementarios.
Estos
autores
se
propusieron
investigar
las
características
específicas
del
sistema
de
cuidado,
prestando
más
atención
a
la
relación
entre
el
niño
y
el
cuidador.
Nuestra
hipótesis
es
que
las
características
de
dicha
relación
pueden
afectar
al
enlace
entre
las
experiencias
pasadas
de
apego
del
cuidador
y
los
patrones
de
apego
desarrollados
por
el
niño,
representando
un
elemento
importante
para
el
entendimiento
del
comportamiento
y
la
calidad
del
cuidado.
Sin
embargo
el
IWM
del
padre,
puede
ser
uno
de
os
predictores
más
importantes
a
la
hora
de
estimar
la
calidad
del
apego
desarrollada
por
el
niño,
capaz
de
conducir
el
estado
mental
del
cuidador
al
suyo
propio
(Solomon
e
George,
1996).
Tomando
estas
afirmaciones,
está
claro
que
las
experiencias
traumáticas
en
los
padres,
almacenadas
de
manera
disfuncional,
pueden
ser
reactivadas
en
el
sistema
de
cuidado
de
los
padres,
definiendo
un
IWN
de
sistema
de
apego
del
niño
que
guarda
trazas
de
memoria
de
dichos
eventos
traumáticos
En
relación
con
esto
presentaremos
una
serie
de
herramientas
como
la
“Child
Attachment
Interview
(Target
et
al.
2007)
y
la
“Parent
Development
Interview”
(Slade
et
al.
1993),
que
constituyen
un
recurso
necesario
para
la
asignación
del
IWN
de
apego
y
sistema
de
cuidado.
Mostraremos
un
caso
clínico
en
donde
la
madre
realizo
EMDR
y
tuvo
un
efecto
indirecto
positivo
en
la
relación
madre-‐hijo
y
en
el
bienestar
del
niño.
Los
resultados
han
sido
documentados
con
un
claro
cambio
de
la
representación
mental
del
sistema
de
cuidado
medido
con
el
PDI.
Se
mostrarán
los
resultados
Keywords: Parenting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
113. Matthess, H., & Woller, W. (2010, June). EMDR and personality disorders. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Over the last few years, causal relationships between childhood traumatic experiences and the development of personalities have been increasingly discussed. An understanding of personality disorders as a consequence of attachment trauma creates new therapeutic approaches for patients who are considered difficult to treat, though urgently in need of therapy.
First of all, the workshop will present an overview of possible neurobiological causes responsible for evolutionary principles of specific patterns of experiencing and behaviour in personality disorders. Most of their features can be explained as being natural reactions to extreme traumatic stress: unresolved traumatic experiences that cannot be encoded chronologically are, to a varying degree, subjectively experienced as separated from the personality. Other features of personality disorders, such as emotion regulation and mentalization function, can be understood as being a consequence of attachment trauma as well.
Following this, a treatment conception will be presented that combines elements from trauma therapies with aspects of a psychodynamic understanding of attachment relationships. Among others, the problems of personality-disordered patients related to regulating closeness and distance, resulting from their fears of intimacy and abandonment, will be addressed. Finally, the implications of the discussed topics for EMDR treatment will be considered.
Keywords: Personality Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
114. Barbez, C., & Devoogdt, A. (2005, June). EMDR and resolving hurt feelings. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Belgium, Brussels.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Hurt has been defined as an emotion, which arises in a social interaction as
a consequence of certain interpersonal events. Leary (1998) asserts that the
common denominator in all instances of hurt feelings is the perception of
relational devaluation.
The overall aim of the workshop is to point at the importance of hurt feelings
in unresolved interpersonal conflicts. More specific learning objectives are:
11) understanding under what conditions hurt feelings are likely to be harmful
and why, (2) how hurt feelings may affect the perception of ongoing
relationships, (3) demonstrating the use of EMDR in the resolution of hurt
feelings.
Keywords: Emotional Sensations
Accuracy Verified: Yes
115. Leeds, A. M., & Shapiro, F. (2000). EMDR and resource installation: Principles and procedures for enhancing current functioning and resolving traumatic experiences. In J. Carlson, & L. Sperry (Eds.), Brief therapy with individuals and couples (pp. 469-534). Phoenix, Arizona: Zeig, Tucker & Theisen, Inc..
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter presents an overview of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), a research-validated treatment for PTSD, and a related set of procedures known as resource development and installation (RDI), which have been reported to be useful in ego strengthening and stabilization. First, the extant research on EMDR, its theoretical model, and the 8 phases of its treatment are summarized (patient history and treatment planning, preparation, assessment, desensitization, installation, body scan, closure, and reevaluation). The 5 main elements of memory networks in EMDR are: image, thoughts and sounds, affect, sensation, and self-appraisal. The principles and theoretical foundations of RDI are then discussed. Then, 2 case examples are given. The 1st case illustrates a simple application of resource development and installation to supplement the standard EMDR PTSD protocol in the brief treatment of a marital crisis. The 2nd case summarizes the brief, strategic use of RDI to stabilize a patient with complex PTSD who was referred for collaborative treatment and to build a foundation for comprehensive EMDR treatment. [Adapted from Text, p. 469] [Pilots]
Keywords: Brief Psychotherapy Clinical Case Study Empirical Study Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
116. Dworkin, M. (2005). EMDR and the relational imperative: The therapeutic relationship in EMDR treatment. New York: Routledge.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This book is a commentary on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), based on my observations from clinical practice, that amplifies the relational perspective to Francine Shapiro's standard methodology. During the last 14 years I have conducted more than 5,000 EMDR sessions. The patterns of response I have seen in my clients and the latest discoveries in the neurosciences, which support my conviction in the relational imperative, have prompted me to write this commentary.The main theme of my book is that healing takes place when proper knowledge of the standard methodology is integrated into the context of the therapeutic relationship. I offer this work to enrich the reader's understanding of how I practice EMDR clinically. I have not conducted research to validate my opinions. This work is based on acute and repeated clinical observations of the many clients with whom I have had the privilege to work. [Adapted from Preface]
Keywords: Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Alliance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
117. Knudsen, N. J. (2006, September). EMDR and the treatment of chronic relationship problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A history of failed or disappointing relationships
is a primary symptom for many clients. Bowen
Theory is a family systems model that offers a
conceptual roadmap for working with individuals,
as well as families on enhancing the capacity to be
a Self, while staying in healthy connection to others.
The theory helps guide clear thinking about how
the emotional system works within a
multigenerational frame and offers concepts that
predict human relational behavior over time. Yet,
as we know, intellectual understanding can only
bring us so far without the kind of whole brain
integration that can be so swiftly brought about
with EMDR treatment. By integrating the Adaptive
Information Processing Model and the EMDR
approach with Bowen Theory, this treatment model
facilitates a client learning to have a whole new
experience in their significant relationships. This
workshop will provide a basic overview of Bowen
Theory. An integrative model using Bowen Theory
and EMDR will then be described, followed by an
in-depth case analysis illustrating the approach. The treatment includes an extensive assessment of the family system, the selection and processing of
EMDR targets causing high levels of reactivity
involving closeness to others, coaching to re-work
and repair significant relationships in the family
of origin, and finally the targeting of present day triggers in a newly forming relationship.
Keywords: Bowen Theory Relationship Issues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
118. Korn, D. L. (2011, August). EMDR and the treatment of complex PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall recovery plan in working with adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Individuals with histories of chronic victimization often struggle with extreme vulnerability and shame, heightened dissociative tendencies, and limited affect tolerance. In considering their unique needs, strategies for modifying and supplementing standard EMDR protocols will be explored. Fears and blocking beliefs commonly seen in this population will be discussed, along with suggestions for effective cognitive interweave interventions. In addition, significant attention will be devoted to integrating EMDR ego strengthening and resource development protocols into all phases of treatment. This program will include lecture, videotape presentations, and case discussion.
Keywords: C-PTSD Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
119. Korn, D. L. (2009). EMDR and the treatment of complex PTSD: A review. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(4), 264-278. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.4.264.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The diagnosis of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) covers a wide range of conditions, ranging from patients
suffering from a one-time traumatic accident to those who have been exposed to chronic traumatization
and repeated assaults beginning at an early age. While EMDR and other trauma treatments have been
proven efficacious in the treatment of simpler cases of PTSD, the effectiveness of treatments for more
complex cases has been less widely studied. This article examines the body of literature on the treatment
of complex PTSD and chronically traumatized populations, with a focus on EMDR treatment and research.
Despite a still limited number of randomized controlled studies of any treatment for complex PTSD,
trauma treatment experts have come to a general consensus that work with survivors of childhood abuse
and other forms of chronic traumatization should be phase-oriented, multimodal, and titrated. A phaseoriented
EMDR model for working with these patients is presented, highlighting the role of resource development
and installation (RDI) and other strategies that address the needs of patients with compromised
affect tolerance and self-regulation. EMDR treatment goals, procedures, and adaptations for each of the
various treatment phases (stabilization, trauma processing, reconnection/development of self-identity) are
reviewed. Finally, reflections on the strengths and unique advantages of EMDR in treating complex PTSD
are offered along with suggestions for future investigations.
Keywords: Childhood Trauma Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD DESNOS Psychotherapy Research Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
120. Donovan, L. (2002, June). EMDR and traumatized children/adolescents: Systemic affect regulation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Developmental and systemic perspectives support incorporating the caregiver/family in EMDR treatment of children and adolescents to
maximize efficacy and minimize risks. Participants will learn to: 1)
identify multiple options, risk factors, and guidelines (eg, for timing,
sequencing, identifying the need for EMDR/RDI in the traumatized parent/caregiver as well as the child); 2) identify strategies to maximize vicarious
processing, and promote resource development and affect regulation in
the caregiver/family; 3) define with the family ways to provide safety,
take rerponsibility and guide choices; and 4) utilize the nartural relational
context to develop affect regulation in the child/adolescent.
Keywords: Adolescents Affect Regulation Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
121. Epozdemir, P., Haciomeroglu, S., & Konuk, E. (2012, June). EMDR and treatment of stuttering: Towards a protocol [EMDR y el tratamiento del tartamudeo: Hacia un protocolo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Stuttering can be defined in general terms as disturbance in the fluency of speech. Stuttering shows itself with psychological
reactions as abstaining from talking, being afraid of making mistakes and with motor reactions as tics in different parts of the body, elongations,
repetitions of the words and hesitations. In addition stuttering people are often observed to avoid speaking in certain situations, with certain
people, showing social anxiety, high levels of distress and muscle contractions before and/or while speaking. They are also noted to experience
relational difficulties and poor quality of life related to all the above factors.
Even though there are different etiological approaches for stuttering, we observe that people with stuttering problem have early childhood
traumas. Throughout their lives, other traumatic events, mostly related to stuttering; feelings of humiliation, inadequacy, rejection and others
worsen the problem. According to our limited number of cases working with those traumas significantly decreases our clients’ social anxiety
and this improvement is positively reflected to the fluency of their speech.
In this workshop, we will first give general information about stuttering and its etiology, emphasize how relations are organized around
stuttering and with video clips we will present how we approach the treatment of stuttering from an EMDR perspective.
En términos generales, se puede definir el tartamudeo como una alteración en la fluidez del lenguaje. El tartamudeo se
manifiesta a través de reacciones psicológicas tales como abstenerse de hablar, tener miedo de equivocarse y con reacciones motrices como
tics en distintas partes del cuerpo, prolongaciones, repeticiones de las palabras y vacilaciones. Es más, a menudo se observa que las personas
que sufren del tartamudeo evitan hablar durante ciertas situaciones, con algunas personas en particular; muestran ansiedad social, niveles
altos de estrés, y contracciones musculares antes y/o mientras hablan. También se ve que sufren dificultades con las relaciones y una mala
calidad de vida relacionada con los factores previamente mencionados.
Si bien existen planteamientos etiológicos distintos para tratar el tartamudeo, hemos observado que los individuos con problemas de
tartamudeo han sufrido eventos traumáticos en la infancia. A lo largo de sus vidas, otros sucesos traumáticos, en su mayoría relacionados
con el tartamudeo; sentimientos de humillación, ineptitud, rechazo y otros empeoran el problema. En nuestra experiencia limitada, el trabajo
con estos sucesos traumáticos disminuye significativamente la ansiedad social de nuestros clientes y dicha mejoría se refleja positivamente
en la fluidez de su habla.
En este taller, empezaremos por ofrecer información general acerca del tartamudeo y su etiología; señalaremos cómo se organizan las
relaciones entorno al tartamudeo y, con vídeos, presentaremos nuestra forma de afrontar el tratamiento del tartamudeo desde la perspectiva
de EMDR.
Keywords: Stuttering
Accuracy Verified: Yes
122. Wesselmann, D., Davidson, M., Armstrong, S., Schweitzer, C., Bruckner, D., & Potter, A. E. (2012). EMDR as a treatment for improving attachment status in adults and children. Revue Européenne De Psychologie Appliquée/European Review of Applied Psychology, 62(4), 223-230. doi:10.1016/j.erap.2012.08.008.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Introduction:
The purpose of the article is to examine the current literature regarding evidence for positive change in attachment status following Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy and to describe how an integrative EMDR and family therapy team model was implemented to improve attachment and symptoms in a child with a history of relational loss and trauma.
Literature:
The EMDR method is briefly described along with the theoretical model that guides the EMDR approach. As well, an overview of attachment theory is provided and its implication for conceptualizing symptoms related to a history of relational trauma. Finally, a literature review is provided regarding current preliminary evidence that EMDR can improve attachment status in children and adults.
Clinical findings:
A case study is described in which an EMDR and family therapy integrative model improved attachment status and symptoms in a child with a history attachment trauma.
Conclusion:
The case study and literature review provide preliminary evidence that EMDR may be a promising therapy in the treatment of disorders related to attachment trauma.
Keywords: Adult Attachment Interview Attachment Disorder Family Therapy Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
123. Lendl, J. (2007, September). EMDR basics part I: The touchstone event. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
One of the reasons EMDR is such a powerful treatment is the Adaptive Information Processing Model with its eight phase, three- prong protocol. The robustness of the treatment is not achieved if any part of the protocol is dismissed. Dr. Shapiro’s recent trainings have emphasized the need to work beyond present-day symptoms and triggers (prong #2) to find the underlying touchstone events (prong #1). Part I will review the AIP Model, suggest channels of association most likely linked to a touchstone event/node, review the eight phases, place the touchstone event into the context of the eight phases, show video simulations of the touchstone event including the affect scan and floatback techniques, and have a supervised practicum.
Keywords: Adaptive Processing Model Channels of Association Touchstone Event
Accuracy Verified: Yes
124. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR behandeling bij volwassenen met een verleden van incest en verwaarlozing. Het herstellen van ontwikkelings tekorten en het beschadigde ‘zelf’ [EMDR treatment in adults with a history of incest and neglect. Developmental deficits and restore the damaged self]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In deze workshop zal er worden ingegaan op het integreren van EMDR in een algemeen behandelingsplan voor volwassenen die incest en verwaarlozing in hun jeugd hebben meegemaakt.
De workshop is een verdieping van de keynote van het congres. De werkwijze zal gedetailleerd worden uitgelegd en zal worden geïllustreerd aan de hand van videopresentaties en bespreking van casuïstiek.
In eerste instantie wordt uitgelegd hoe de ontwikkelings- en hechtingsbehoeften van de cliënt onderzocht kunnen worden en hoe een betekenisvolle beschrijvende diagnose kan worden ontwikkeld om tot een geïntegreerd, logisch opgebouwd behandelingsplan te komen.
Bij deze groep cliënten, waarbij er sprake is van beperkte affect tolerantie, kwetsbaarheid voor hyper- en hypoarousal, en dissociatieve kenmerken, kan het standaard EMDR protocol worden aangepast met specifieke strategieën. Daar zal uitvoerig op worden ingegaan.
Ook zal er veel aandacht besteed worden aan het integreren van specifieke EMDR technieken, zoals diverse ego-versterkende protocollen en hulpbron installatie (RDI), in alle fasen van de behandeling.
Tevens zullen er technieken besproken worden die cliënten helpen om hun disfunctionele afweermechanismen los te laten, waardoor het veranderen van schema’s met hun kenmerkende kerngedachten en kernaffecten mogelijk wordt
Deelnemers aan deze workshop zullen leren om pathogene gevoelstoestanden, (zoals schaamte, wanhoop, onverdraagelijke eenzaamheidsgevoelens), angsten en ‘blocking beliefs’, ego state conflicten te herkennen, zodat de meest effectieve interweaves en hulpbron opties kunnen worden toegepast.
Verder zullen er strategieën voor herstel, zoals het verduidelijken van verantwoordelijkheid, het vaststellen van veiligheid en keuze, en het verwerken van rouw, verlangen en woede, worden besproken.
This workshop will address the integration of EMDR into an overall treatment plan for adult incest and neglect in childhood have experienced.
The workshop is a deepening of the keynote of the conference. The methodology will be explained in detail and will be illustrated with video presentations and discussion of case studies.
Initially, explains how the development and bonding needs of the client can be investigated and how a meaningful descriptive diagnosis can be developed into an integrated, logical plan of treatment.
In this group of clients, where there is limited affect tolerance, vulnerability to hyper-and hypoarousal and dissociative characteristics, the standard EMDR protocol to be adapted to specific strategies. As will be discussed in detail.
Also, much attention is paid to the integration of EMDR specific techniques, such as various ego-enhancing protocols and resource installation (RDI) in all phases of treatment.
Will also discuss techniques that help clients to their dysfunctional defense mechanisms to let go, so changing schedules with their distinctive core ideas and possible kernaffecten
Participants in this workshop will learn to pathogenic emotional states (such as shame, despair, unbearable loneliness feelings), and fears "blocking beliefs", ego-state conflicts to recognize that the most effective and interweaves resource options can be applied.
Moreover, through strategies for recovery, such as clarifying responsibilities, establishing security and choice, and the process of mourning, desire and anger are discussed.
Keywords: Adults Developmental Deficits Incest
Accuracy Verified: Yes
125. Aelen, F., & Chateau, K. (2005, November). EMDR bij systeemtherapie [EMDR therapy and systems]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Bij de keuze systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken spelen, ook bij behandelaren, cognities een rol mee.
Cognities over de groei-en helingmogelijkheden die het gezin (van oorsprong) biedt en over zijn beperkende of zelfs schadelijke invloed op de ontwikkeling van individuen.
De systeemtherapeut beweegt zich in het -voor anderen soms onoverzichtelijke- moeras van kansen en gevaren voor het individu: zij heeft leren sturen en wijken, neemt risico’s om gedragsverandering te bewerkstelligen, maar stelt veiligheid voorop.
Hoe kan een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden betrekken en waartoe kan een systeemtherapeut EMDR inzetten ?
Getraumatiseerd is een individu op zijn kwetsbaarst: Het besluit om systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken moet dan ook altijd in het voordeel van de getraumatiseerde cliënt zijn
Wanneer traumatisering heeft plaatsgevonden binnen het gezinssysteem van oorsprong (of wanneer de ouders niet bij machte zijn geweest om op traumatisering ‘van buiten’ adequaat te reageren) ontwikkelt een individu disfunctionele cognities over zichzelf en over zijn kernrelaties, die vaak generaliseren naar de wereld buiten het gezin. Dit is van invloed op o.m. latere partnerrelaties. Het betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling van een ‘good enough’ partner kan de individuele cliënt helpen deze gegeneraliseerde cognities te vervangen door passender en meer productiever cognities.
In de workshop besteden we aandacht aan de vraag hoe een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden kan betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling en aan de vraag waartoe een systeemtherapeut EMDR kan inzetten.
Een eerste stap in het gebruik maken van de extra kansen die het systeemdenken biedt aan EMDR-therapeuten, is het, hypothetisch, in kaart brengen van de positieve en negatieve systeeminvloeden voor de cliënt middels het maken van het genogram . Dit om de effecten van de EMDR te plaatsen in de relationele leergeschiedenis van het individu.
Een tweede stap is het betrekken van liefdevolle en betrouwbaar geïnvolveerde partners (of vrienden) en het “verzilveren” van de EMDR met de kernrelatie, waarbij op natuurlijke wijze verbeteringen of soms (tijdelijke) moeilijkheden aan bod komen.
Een derde stap is het ineenweven van EMDR en systeemgesprekken, waarbij naast traumaverwerking gezonder verhoudingen het doel zijn en resultaten op beide gebieden elkaar logischerwijs versterken.
In select members for the treatment system involvement, here when medical professionals play a role with Cognitions.
Cognitions about the growth and healing potential of the family (or origin) and limiting or Has Been here Harmful Effects on the Development of Individuals.
The therapist moves the system to others-Sometimes-confuse Morass of opportunities and risks for the Individual: the therapist has learned to steer and districts, taking risks for behavior change, but does put safety first.
How Can an Individual therapist in a safe way to members and involvement System Which Can Deploy a system EMDR therapist?
A traumatized individuality to be vulnerable: The decision to members in the treatment system involvement Should therefore always in favor of the traumatized client
When trauma occurred HAS Within the Family System of Origin (or When parents are Unable to bone traumatization 'outside' appropriate response) initially develop an individuality Dysfunctional Cognitions about himself and his key relationships in loss or That Generalize to the world outside the family. This subsequent component seem ambiguous to partner relationships. The involvement of the EMDR treatment or a 'good enough' partner, an individuality to help client thesis generalized Cognition to replace more and more Productive Appropriate Cognitions.
In the workshop we focus on how an individuality in a safe system therapist members Can Participate in the EMDR treatment and to demand a System Which Can use EMDR therapist.
A first step in making use of the extra opportunities the system offers to think EMDR Therapists, it is, hypothetically, identify the positive and negative Influences on the client system through the creation of the genogram. That the effects of EMDR to place in the relational learning history of the individuality.
A second step is the involvement or permission and secure agreement of the partners (or friends) and "Redeem" the core relationship with EMDR, which Sometimes Naturally Speaking Improvements or (temporary) problems to be addressed.
A third step is weaving together of EMDR and system calls, which in addition to trauma and healthy relationships are the results in objectifying both areas reinforcement each other logically.
Keywords: Systems Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
126. Leeds, A. M. (1995, June). EMDR case formulation symposium. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The focus of this symposium will be on intermediate and advanced topics in EMDR case formulation in more challenging cases.
The presentation will include how affect and schema theories can help organize and guide treatment planing and selection of
protocols, targets and cognitions. Time will be allowed to discuss problem cases.
The symposium will begin with an overview of the EMDR theoretical model and the role of metacognitions in the accelerated
information processing paradigm. Guideposts to application will include principles such as: good enough cognitions and warning
indicators fiom cognitions and the history taking of potential blocked responses.
A model of EMDR case formulation issues will be presented involving treatment planning and selection of protocols, targets and
cognitions. A fundamental issue in case formulation will be proposed as the extent to which the case involves simple adult trauma
with a good premorbid history or is a more complex case conceptualized as involving some degree of neglect or pervasive failure of
the early environment to provide healthy models of self-other interaction.
Alternate treatment protocols will be offered for more complex cases presentations where there are insufficient healthy resources
present to permit the successfull use of standard EMDR protocols even with creative application of cognitive interweave strategies.
Protocols will be offered for "practice" EMDR sessions and for building up healthy internal resources in advance of targeting
disturbing memories.
Affect theory as developed by Silvan S. Tomkins and reviewed in Donald Nathanson's (1992) Shame and Pride, Affect Sex, and the
Birth of the Self, W. W. Norton & Co, New York, and its relationship to EMDR will be considered. Emphasis will be on the
biological theory of emotions, the nine innate affects, the central and unique role of shame in human development, and how affect
theory supports EMDR theory and application. For example, EMDR theory emphasizes the central role of physiological and
emotional responses and views cognitions as "distallations of experience" (Francine Shapiro, 1995, Eve Movement Desensitization
and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, and Procedures, Guilford Press, NY). Shame and its attendant distorted self concepts
is a central problem in PTSD and other pervasive traumageric disorders.
Aspects of this case formulation approach have been influenced by members of the EMDR facilitator staff most notably Landry
Wildwind's speciality and conference presentations on working with chronic depression and personal communications with
Marguerite McCorkle.
Case examples will be given in which alternate EMDR protocols were used to successfully work through unresolved developmental
issues and massive layers of shame that had blocked previous treatment efforts. A large portion of the symposium will be devoted to
a case conference round table where these issues will be explored through a discussion of problem cases offered by participants.
Keywords: Case Formulations
Accuracy Verified: Yes
127. Dworkin, M. (2006, September). The EMDR clinician and the challenging client: How to improve relational responsiveness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This experientially based workshop will address
clinician issues with clients who are challenging to work with, both before and during an EMDR
session. Participants will develop greater awareness of these mornents and learn strategies to overcome
potentla1 moments of misattunements. These
strategies will include parts of the Procedural Steps
Outline in preparation for anticipated problems;
applied R/D/I strategies for compartmentalizing
activated clinician state dependent moments in
session; and using a variation of cognitive interweave when an interruption of the flow of states between clinician and client temporarily ruptures contingent
collaborative communication. "The Clinician Self
Awareness Questionnaire" will be introduced as a
method of enhancing these awarenesses.
Participants are invited to bring their most
challenging cases to work on.
Keywords: Challenging Client
Accuracy Verified: Yes
128. Nicolais, G. (2011, Settembre). EMDR e attaccamento [EMDR and attachment]. Presentazione al Congresso EMDR Nazionale "Trauma e relazione,” Roma, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Secondo Bowlby, le esperienze precoci del bambino con le proprie figure di attaccamento determinano rappresentazioni mentali - denominate Modelli Operativi Interni della relazione - che regolano aspetti centrali dello sviluppo come la regolazione degli affetti e la fiducia interpersonale. Analogamente, il modello AIP di Shapiro ipotizza l’effetto di esperienze precoci sullo sviluppo futuro del bambino. Ricordi di eventi particolarmente stressanti o traumatici tendono ad essere immagazzinati in modo disfunzionale nel cervello in uno stato non metabolizzato, sotto forma di “network mnestici” contenenti costellazioni di percezioni, aspettative negative, affetti e sensazioni corporee che possono essere riferite all’esperienza di caregiving. In situazioni infantili all’interno di accudimento particolarmente disfunzionali, il modello di attaccamento sviluppato dal bambino conterrà quindi network mnestici caratterizzati dall’esperienza del rifiuto e/o del maltrattamento. Il modello AIP prefigura perciò interventi, realizzati attraverso l’approccio dell’EMDR, che agiscono in senso trasformativo sulle peculiarità dei Modelli Operativi Interni della relazione. Le implicazioni di tale premessa sono l’oggetto della relazione presentata.
According to Bowlby, the child's early experiences with attachment figures determine their mental representations - called internal working models of the report - that regulate key aspects of development such as affect regulation and interpersonal trust. Similarly, the model AIP Shapiro assumed the effect of early experience on the future development of the child. Memories of traumatic or stressful events tend to be stored in a dysfunctional brain in a non-metabolized form of "network mnemonic" containing clusters of perceptions, expectations, negative emotions and bodily sensations that may be related to the experience of caregiving . In situations in caregiving particularly dysfunctional childhood, the attachment model developed by the child will then contain mnemonic networks characterized by the experience of rejection and / or mistreatment. The model therefore anticipates AIP intervention, achieved through the approach of EMDR, which act in the sense of transformation on the peculiarities of the internal working models of the relationship. The implications of this premise are the subject of the report.
Keywords: Attachment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
129. Dworkin, M. (2003, September). EMDR from the heart: A relational view of healing traumatic memories. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Many memories, explicit and implicit, and their concomitant sensations, are stimulated intersubjectively, spontaneously, and continuously, forming a multiplicity of feedback loops from clinician to client. This workshop
1s designed to raise the awareness of the clinician's witting and unwitting
participation in these processes. Transferential remarks may become sources of potential targeting, which may spontaneously bring the client back to old unfinished material. Somatosensory countertransferential
reactions may serve as sources of rich data to identify and work out blocks at a moment that a session seems to stall. The Relational Interweave, a relatively new intersubjective strategy, takes reactions of
clinician and client into account and opens opportuntities for new and
more powerful links to positive neural networks enhancing the work.
This workshop will teach rapid methods of identifying and sequencing
and intervening in these intersubjective processes.
Keywords: Relational Interweave Relational Strategies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
130. Eliscu, D., & deGraffenried, D. (2009, August). EMDR group work in community mental health: engagement, stabilization, and preparation for treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will address innovative EMDR group practice within an outpatient community mental health setting. As the poor, people of color, the disenfranchised, and multiply traumatized become our agency clients, clinicians are developing innovative, recovery oriented and solution based treatment models. Specific content to be reviewed will include a revolving five-session, time limited group model, teaching the theory of EMDR in a group setting, helping clients to recognize affect, use of limited BLS in group sessions, evaluative client solution based satisfaction scaling questions, and flexible group composition. Client videos will be shown to explore client feedback, satisfaction, and how the group process has supported and enhanced their recovery.
Keywords: Community Mental Health Group Work
Accuracy Verified: Yes
131. Wieland, S. (2012, June). EMDR in children with dissociative disorders [EMDR en niños con trastornos disociativos]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The effect of early interpersonal trauma on adult clients has been extensively studied and reported. Less attention has been
given to the effects of complex trauma on children. Because childhood is the time of most rapid brain development as well as the time when
children are dependent on adult caregivers, early physical, sexual, and emotional abuse, including neglect and witnessing domestic violence,
has severe effects on infants and children – disorganized attachment, affect and behavioral dysregulation, and dissociation. In this preconference
Sandra Wieland will describe how early trauma and neglect affects the infant/child’s brain, autonomic nervous system, and body
system. She will explain how dissociation is often used by children to protect themselves from the impact – both emotional and physical – of
complex trauma. Given this high level of fragmentation and fright, children are often not able to participate successfully in the standardized
EMDR protocol. Dr. Wieland will teach ways in which the EMDR protocol can be adapted in order to access more completely the child’s
fragmented internal system. She will use clinical vignettes to describe ways EMDR can assist in each of the three stages of trauma treatment
– safety/stabilization, trauma processing, and integration. Maria Elena Aduriz will describe a case of a girl whose traumatization is the direct
consequence of a disorganized attachment to a schizophrenic, unstable and suicidal mother. Through this case she will focus on the importance
of learning how to articulate EMDR interventions with the child and her adoptive parents.
Los efectos del trauma interpersonal temprano han sido extensamente estudiados y documentados. Sin embargo, se ha prestado
menos atención a los efectos del trauma complejo en niños. Debido a la etapa del desarrollo en la que se encuentran y a la dependencia
respecto de los adultos, los niños son especialmente vulnerables a la exposición a eventos traumáticos en el seno de los cuidados familiares
tales como maltrato físico, emocional y abuso sexual. Las consecuencias postraumáticas incluyen, entre otras, apego desorganizado,
desregulación afectiva y conductual, y disociación. En esta preconferencia Sandra Wieland comenzará por describir de qué forma el trauma
temprano y la negligencia afectan el desarrollo del cerebro, del sistema nervioso autónomo y del sistema corporal del niño. Explicará de qué
manera la disociación suele ser utilizada por el niño como protección contra el impacto –tanto emocional como físico- del trauma complejo.
Debido al miedo y al alto nivel de fragmentación que presentan estos niños el protocolo EMDR estándar no puede ser utilizado de manera
eficaz. La Dra. Wieland enseñará cómo el protocolo EMDR puede ser adaptado para poder acceder de manera más completa al mundo
interno fragmentado del niño. Describirá con viñetas clínicas de qué forma EMDR puede
Keywords: Developmental Trauma Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
132. Bohm, K. (2011, June). EMDR in der behandlung der zwangsstörung [EMDR in the treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In diesem praxisorientierten Workshop wird der Einsatz von EMDR bei Zwangsstörungen vorgestellt und eingeübt. Dabei wird auf Besonderheiten beim Einsatz von EMDR ebenso eingegangen wie auf die Kombination mit Reizkonfrontationen (Expositionsübungen). Ein verändertes Standartprotokoll wird eingeführt, das "Therapietiming“ von EMDR aufgezeigt und auf typische Probleme in der Emotionsregulation eingegangen.
Learning objectives:
Ein wichtiges Augenmerk richtet sich in der Therapie immer auf die Persönlichkeit und Lebensgeschichte des Patienten. Sie lernen EMDR auf die jeweilige Persönlichkeit zuzuschneiden und auch die Art des Zwanges zu berücksichtigen. Waschzwänge bedürfen zum Beispiel oft anderer Strategien als reine Zwangsgedanken.
Im Workshop werden Therapievideos gezeigt, das praktische Vorgehen eingeübt und die Theorie hierzu anschaulich vermittelt. Er richtet sich sowohl an verhaltenstherapeutisch als auch an tiefenpsychologisch arbeitende Kollegen.
In this hands-on workshop, the use of EMDR is presented with OCD and practiced. It is specific to the use of EMDR as well as to respond to stimulus combination confrontation (exposure exercises). A modified standard protocol is introduced, demonstrated the "treatment timing" of EMDR and discussed common problems in emotion regulation.
Learning objectives:
An important focus is always in the therapy on the personality and life history of the patient. You will learn to tailor to the particular personality and EMDR to consider the kind of coercion. Washing compulsions for example, often require different strategies than pure obsessions.
The workshop therapy videos are shown, and rehearsed the practical approach and teaches the theory on this vividly. He addresses both behavioral therapy and psychodynamic to working colleagues.
Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
133. Bohm, K. (2012, September). EMDR in der behandlung der zwangsstörung [EMDR in the treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder]. Vortrag auf der Jahrestagung der Deutschen Gesellschaft Zwangserkrankungen Münster, Deutschland.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In diesem praxisorientierten Workshop wird der Einsatz von EMDR bei Zwangsstörungen vorgestellt und eingeübt. Dabei wird auf Besonderheiten beim Einsatz von EMDR ebenso eingegangen wie auf die Kombination mit Reizkonfrontationen (Expositionsübungen). Ein verändertes Standartprotokoll wird eingeführt, das "Therapietiming“ von EMDR aufgezeigt und auf typische Probleme in der Emotionsregulation eingegangen. Learning objectives: Ein wichtiges Augenmerk richtet sich in der Therapie immer auf die Persönlichkeit und Lebensgeschichte des Patienten. Sie lernen EMDR auf die jeweilige Persönlichkeit zuzuschneiden und auch die Art des Zwanges zu berücksichtigen. Waschzwänge bedürfen zum Beispiel oft anderer Strategien als reine Zwangsgedanken. Im Workshop werden Therapievideos gezeigt, das praktische Vorgehen eingeübt und die Theorie hierzu anschaulich vermittelt. Er richtet sich sowohl an verhaltenstherapeutisch als auch an tiefenpsychologisch arbeitende Kollegen.
In this hands-on workshop, the use of EMDR is presented with OCD and practiced. It is specific to the use of EMDR as well as to respond to stimulus combination confrontation (exposure exercises). A modified standard protocol is introduced, demonstrated the "treatment timing" of EMDR and discussed common problems in emotion regulation. Learning objectives: An important focus is always in the therapy on the personality and life history of the patient. You will learn to tailor to the particular personality and EMDR to consider the kind of coercion. Washing compulsions for example, often require different strategies than pure obsessions. The workshop therapy videos are shown, and rehearsed the practical approach and teaches the theory on this vividly. He addresses both behavioral therapy and psychodynamic to working colleagues.
Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
134. Bohm, K. (2010, Juni). EMDR in der behandlung zur zwangsstorung [EMDR in the treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder]. Vortrag auf der Jahrestagung der EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Deutschland.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In diesem praxisorientierten Workshop den Einsatz von EMDR mit Zwangsstörung (OCD) werden vorgestellt und geübt werden. In diesem Workshop werden wir die Besonderheiten der Verwendung von EMDR sowie die Kombination mit Stimulus Konfrontation (Exposition Übungen) umfassen wird. Ein Standard-Eintrag verändert wird umgesetzt, das "Timing der Therapie" von EMDR wird gezeigt und die typischen Probleme im Zusammenhang mit der Regulierung von Emotionen wird geprüft werden.
Der Workshop richtet sich an alle Kolleginnen und Kollegen arbeiten in-Tiefe sind psychische und Verhaltensstörungen Therapeutika ausgerichtet.
In this practice-oriented workshop the use of EMDR with Obsessive Compulsive Disorder (OCD) will be presented and practiced. During this workshop we will cover the special features of using EMDR as well as the combination thereof with stimulus confrontation (exposure exercises). An altered standard record will be implemented, the “timing of the therapy” of EMDR will be shown and the typical problems relating to the regulation of emotions will be looked into.
The workshop is aimed at all colleagues who are working in-depth with psychological and behavioural therapeutics.
Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
135. van Rood,Y., & de Roos, C. (2010, June). EMDR in the treatment of body dysmorphic disorder. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Body dysmorphic disorder (BDD) is defined in the Diagnostic
and Statistical Manual IV-TR (DSM-IV-TR) as a disorder characterised by a preoccupation with an imagined defect
in one's appearance (American Psychiatric Association (APA),
1994). BDD can be treated effectively with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRls) or cognitive behaviour therapy (CBT)
(Williams et al.. 2006). CBT interventions which are most often
described in the literature are exposure and response prevention
(ERP) and cognitive techniques. These interventions successfully
weaken the catastrophic expectations of the patients.
However, they do not affect the negative valence of patients'
appearance. This negative meaning is not inborn but acquired
during life through association with distressful or even traumatic
events. Patients with BDD often report stressful events as the
starting point of their complaints (Buhlmann et al., 2007) as
well as PTSS like symptoms. i.e. intrusions (Osman et al.. 2004).
Processing of these unprocessed memories might free the way
to the development of a more positive meaning of their appearance.
Indeed, case series have been described in which EMDR
has been successfully applied in the treatment of BDD (Brown
et al , 1997). In the first part of this workshop background information
will be presented which might help identifying BDD
patients who might profit from EMDR and planning subsequent
EMDR treatment. In the second part of the workshop we share
our experiences treating BDD patients with EMDR. Clinical issues
will be analysed using videotaped cases of patients for illustration.
The goal of this workshop is to increase knowledge and
understanding of the use of EMDR in the treatment for BDD.
American Psychiatric Association (APA) (1994). Diagnostic and
statistical manual of mental disorders. (4th ed.) Washington
DC. American Psychiatric Association.
Brown, K. W., McGoldrick, T., & Buchanan, R. (1997). Body
dysmorphic disorder: Seven cases treated with eye movement
desensitization and reprocessing. Behavioural and Cognitive
Psychotherapy. 25(2), 203-207
Buhlmann, U., Cook, L. M., Fama, 1. M., & Wilhelm, 5. (2007).
Perceived teasing experiences in body dysmorphic disorder.
Body Image. 4, 381-385.
Osman. S., Cooper, M., Hackmann, A,, & Veale, D. (2004).
Spontaneously occurring images and early memories in people
with body dysmorphic disorder Memory, 12, 428-436.
Williams, J., Hadjistavropoulos, T., & Sharpe, D. (2006). A meta-
analysis of psychological and pharmacological treatments for
Body Dysmorphic Disorder. Behaviour Research and Therapy.
44, 99-111.
Keywords: Body Dysmorphic Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
136. Brown, S., & Shapiro, F. (2006). EMDR in the treatment of borderline personality disorder. Clinical Case Studies, 5(5), 403-420. doi:10.1177/1534650104271773.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Individuals diagnosed with borderline personality disorder (BPD) usually experience significant impairment in their ability to function. Impulsivity, affect instability, interpersonal difficulties, and identity problems are hallmark features of this disorder, frequently leading to suicidal and parasuicidal behaviors. Although BPD has traditionally been considered chronic and enduring, recent research has indicated that it can remit over time and that psychotherapy can accelerate this process. The etiology of BPD has been associated with childhood abuse and inadequate attachment. Given the significance of childhood abuse and trauma, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), a recognized trauma therapy, may be a reasonable treatment option for BPD. The positive effects noted in the following case illustrate EMDR's utility in the treatment of BPD and indicate that further controlled studies are warranted. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Americans Borderline Personality Disorder Case Report Child Abuse Clinical Case Study Empirical Study Females Incest Individual Psychotherapy Interpersonal Difficulties Interpersonal Interaction Psychotherapeutic Processes Qualitative Study Rape Suicide Survivors Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
137. Grant, M., & Threlfo, C. (2002, December). EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 58(12), 1505-1520. doi:10.1002/jclp.10101.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Chronic pain presents a persistent and significant clinical challenge. Research examining commonly used psychotherapeutic treatments suggests that the results are not always well maintained, and that pain often is unrelieved. Continued exploration of new and more effective approaches is necessary. This article outlines an application of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), developed to improve coping and reduce chronic pain and suffering. The effectiveness of the EMDR Chronic Pain Protocol was investigated with three adult chronic pain sufferers. Intervention effectiveness was measured at baseline, during, and postintervention, with a two-month follow-up. All clients reported substantially decreased pain levels, decreased negative affect, and increased ability to control their pain following treatment. These results indicate that EMDR may be efficacious in the treatment of chronic pain and that further research is warranted. Copyright 2002 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. [PubMed]
Keywords: Chronic Pain Empirical Study Pain Control
Accuracy Verified: Yes
138. Mazzola, A., Calcagno, M. L., Goicochea, M. T., Pueyrredòn, H., Leston, J., & Salvat, F. (2009). EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(2), 66-79. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.2.66.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Chronic pain can significantly diminish life quality, causing depression, anxiety, and sleep disturbances, and may lead to neuroplastic processes that influence pain modulation. The current study investigated eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment of 38 patients suffering from chronic pain with 12 weekly 90-minute sessions. A battery of self-reported questionnaires assessing quality of life, pain intensity, and depression level were administered pre- and posttreatment for objective outcome evaluation. The Structured Clinical Interview for DSM was administered at pretreatment to identify participants' personality traits that may influence pain perception. Patients showed statistically significant improvement relative to baseline after 12 weeks of EMDR treatment. Our findings suggest that EMDR is an effective tool in the psychological treatment of chronic pain, resulting in decrease pain sensations, pain-related negative affect, and anxiety and depression levels. We examine possible theories about the mechanisms by which EMDR achieves these effects. Results were consistent with the underlying EMDR premise that posits the important effect of emotions on pain perception.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Neuroplastic Processes Pain Modulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
139. Puk, G. (2008, September). EMDR master series - II. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients experiencing severe and repeated psychological trauma are among the most complicated patients to be treated in psychotherapy. Their treatment tends to be a multi-faceted approach of which EMDR is only one part, albeit a very important component. The objectives of the presentation are to assist the treating clinician in identifying the self-regulation deficits and degree of dissociation of their patients, as well as conceptualizing and implementing an effective treatment plan for the patient. This will include integrating the traditional three-stage model (stabilization, trauma processing and integration) of working with multiply-traumatized patients with the EMDR eight phase treatment model. Emphasis will be placed on stabilization, identifying when your patient is ready to begin trauma processing, as well as pacing the trauma work and managing clinical challenges during EMDR sessions. Clinical case material will be discussed in depth to illustrate the above.
Keywords: Master Series
Accuracy Verified: Yes
140. Dogan, E. (2009, Ocak). EMDR nedir nasil uygulanir? [How is EMDR to be applied?]. Epsikiyatri Haberleri. Retrieved from http://www.mcaturk.com/EMDR-NEDIR-NASIL-UYGULANIR_2019.html 6/12/2010.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Herkesin geçmişinde büyüklü küçüklü travma yaşantıları vardır.
Deprem, taciz, tecavüz gibi bir defada olan büyük travmalar olabileceği gibi çok göze çarpmayan ama süreklilik sergilediği için kişiyi ilerideki yaşantısında olumsuz etkileyebilecek olan küçük ve orta büyüklükte travmalar da vardır. İkinci gruptakileri "olay" dan ziyade süreklilik arz eden "durumlar" olarak isimlendirmek sanırım daha doğru olur. Bu gruptakilerin kişi üzerinde ileriki yaşantılarında, büyük olarak nitelendirdiklerimizden daha az etki yapacaklarını söyleyemeyiz. Bu tanımlamada büyük-küçük ayrımını yaparken kastedilenin daha çok dışarıdan bakan birisinin bu olayın ciddiyeti ile ilgili görüşü olduğu izlenimini ediniyoruz. Ancak psikolojik sağlık açısından önemli olan kişin bu olay ya da durumu iç dünyasında nasıl yaşadığıdır. Kişi çocukluğunda yaşadığı ve bir başkasının travmatik olarak isimlendireceği bir durumun etkisi ile ileride psikolojik bir problem geliştirmek zorunda değildir. Aynı şekilde, dışarıdan bakan birisinin fark edemeyeceği ama kişinin çocukluğunda maruz kaldığı olumsuz bir olay ya da süre giden bir durum o kişinin ileride psikolojik bir sıkıntı geliştirmesine neden olabilir. Örneğin, babasının yaptığı şeyleri beğenmediğini ve büyük başarılar dışında yaptığı küçük şeyleri görmediğini algılayan bir çocuk bu süre giden deneyimlerin etkisi ile ileri de ancak çok başarılı olduğu durumlarda takdir edileceği hissine sahip olabilir ve enerjisinin büyük kısmını önemli gördüğü insanlardan büyük başarılar sağlayarak takdir almaya adayabilir. Yukarıda tanımladığımız anlamda, yani kişinin ruhsal dünyasında uzun dönemli olumsuz etki yaratan bir durum olması anlamında bu durum tarvmatiktir. Diğer bir deyişle, küçüklüğünde bu kişinin maruz kaldığı durum o kişi üzerinde travmatik bir etki yaratmış ve o kişinin geleceğini etkilemiştir.
Everyone has experiences of past trauma, large and small.
Earthquake, harassment, rape, such as major trauma at a time, which can be very subtle, but the person to exhibit continuity in the future could adversely affect the life of the trauma, there are also small and medium-sized. The second group are "event" rather than from the persistent "cases" as I think I would be more accurate to name. In Group on the future life of these people, do not say a large effect in less than nitelendirdiklerimizden. While this distinction meant little more than identifying large-outsider's view of someone with the impression that the seriousness of this incident ediniyoruz. However, in terms of psychological health status of the person inside the world of this event or how you live. Contact someone else's traumatic childhood and live in the future be called the psychological impact of a situation to develop is not a problem. Similarly, outsiders can not but notice one person while a child is exposed to an adverse event or a situation to develop that person's future can cause psychological distress. For example, outside the great achievements of his father and his little things he did not see things beğenmediğini detect the effect of experiences with a child going forward at this time but would be appreciated if the feeling may have to be very successful and very successful in providing energy to the majority of people it deems important to appreciate the adayabilir. Sense defined above, that person's mental world in terms of long-term negative impact that this is a situation tarvmatiktir. In other words, this person's childhood exposure to a traumatic effect on the situation created by that person and that person has affected the future of.
Keywords: Death Fear Harassment Neurophysiology Rape Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
141. Terreri, L. (2008, ). EMDR nei pazienti con tossicodipendenza: integrazione tra protocollo standard e protocolli modificati [EMDR in drug dependent subjects: integration between standard and modified protocols]. Bollettino Sulle Dipendenze, 31(4), 215-224.
Language: Italian
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Riassunto, Alcuni autori (Shapiro F., Omaha J., Popky A.J., Hase M.), ipotizzano che il metodo EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) possa essere utile ai pazienti tossicodipendenti sia per avere una migliore adattabilità e funzionalità del comportamento sia per allontanare il tempo delle ricadute.
Tuttavia gli studi con l’EMDR applicato alle tossicodipendenze sono rari e in Italia pressoché
assenti. L’autore, con l’intento di offrire un input per stimolare future ricerche, riassume il protocollo standard dell’EMDR, il protocollo DSRC sulla desensibilizzazione degli stimoli e la rielaborazione della compulsione e il protocollo DRDA sulla desensibilizzazione e rielaborazione del ricordo del disturbo d’astinenza. Nei soggetti che hanno effettuato i vari protocolli EMDR è stato possibile rilevare un risultato
positivo a breve termine tramite i punteggi delle scale SUD (Subjective Units of Disturbance), VOC
(Validity of Cognition), LOU (Level of Urge) e anche attraverso la valutazione di disegni effettuati prima e dopo la seduta EMDR.///
Shapiro F., Omaha J., Popky A. J., Hase M. et al. have speculated that Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) could be useful in the treatment of drug addicted subjects, to reach better adjustment and behavioural functioning and/or to increase the time interval between relapses. Currently,
studies reporting the use of EMDR with drug addicted patients are scarce and, in Italy, absent. The article, in order to offer an input to stimulate further research and increase its application, summarizes the
EMDR method and considers the possibility for the use of the “Standard EMDR protocol”, the
“Desensitization of Triggers and Urge Reprocessing” protocol and the “Withdrawal Disorder Memory Desensitization and Reprocessing” protocol within the Public Drug Abuse Departments. Subjects who underwent the various EMDR treatment protocols showed positive results in the short-term period, when tested with SUD (Subjective Units of Disturbance), VOC (Validity of Cognition) and LOU (Level of Urge)scales. Encouraging results were also obtained through the evaluation of drawings done by the subjects
before and after the EMDR treatments.[Author Abstract]
Keywords: Affect Bridge Compulsion Trauma Withdrawal
Accuracy Verified: Yes
142. Zampieri, M. A. J. (2012, Novembro). EMDR no espaço pessoal and relacional [EMDR within personal and relational]. In EMDR e visão sistêmica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Proposta focalizando conceitos do EMDR, Teoria de Papéis e da Teoria Sistêmica de Terapia Familiar, de modo que o profissional já treinado (ainda que parcialmente em EMDR) possa trabalhar associando ao EMDR, situações inter e intrapsíquicas. Para tanto utilizar-se-á recursos propostos por Shapiro, Kaslow e Maxfield, e, recursos adicionais apresentados por MAJZampieri no I Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, acrescidos por novas experiências da proponente sobre EMDR no espaço pessoal e relacional.
Proposal focusing on concepts of EMDR, Theory Papers and the Theory of Systemic Family Therapy, so that the already trained professional (albeit partially in EMDR) EMDR can work linking to, inter and intra-psychic situations. To use both features will be proposed by Shapiro, Kaslow and Maxfield, and additional resources provided by the MAJZampieri I Brazilian Congress on EMDR, plus new experiences on EMDR proponent of personal and relational space.
Keywords: Family Therapy Family Therapy Intervention Combined Inter- and Intra-Psychic
Accuracy Verified: Yes
143. Shapiro, R. (2005). EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing. New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This book is a manual for doing EMDR with diverse client populations. [Text, P. 3]TOPICS TREATED: The strategic developmental model for EMDR; Integrating resource development strategies into your EMDR practice; EMDR for clients with dissociative identity disorder, DDNOS, and ego states; EMDR processing with dissociative clients: adjunctive use of opioid antagonists; The phantom limb pain protocol; The two-hand interweave; DeTUR, an urge reduction protocol for addictions and dysfunctional behaviors; Targeting positive affect to clear the pain of unrequited love, codependence, avoidance, and procrastination; The reenactment protocol for trauma and trauma-related pain; EMDR with cultural and generational introjects; Exiting the binge-diet cycle; Utilizing EMDR and DBT techniques in trauma and abuse recovery groups; Using EMDR in couples therapy; EMDR with clients with mental disability; Treating anxiety disorders with EMDR; Affect regulation for children through art, play, and storytelling. [Pilots]
Keywords: Anxiety Disorders Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
144. Korn, D. (2013, May). EMDR the next generation: Finding your way in the dark [L’EMDR et la nouvelle génération: Trouvez votre chemin dans l’obscurité]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this workshop, participants will be taught to use their “true” authentic selves as a resource during EMDR
processing, and to work to create a secure, responsive, and positive relational environment that supports change
and integration. A number of conceptual “maps” that incorporate and build on various ideas and strategies from
other trauma-focused models (e.g., AEDP, IFS, Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, Structural Model of Dissociation)
will be introduced. These “maps” are provided to guide case conceptualization and moment-to-moment decision-making
within a given EMDR session. Video clips will be used to demonstrate how to track a client’s progress
with greater precision, using both verbal and non-verbal markers to determine where the client is on a given
conceptual map and what type of interweave is needed to facilitate or deepen the client’s processing. Different
types of interweaves will be delineated with a clear description of the purpose or function associated with each.
Throughout this workshop, Dr. Korn will engage in spirited dialogue with participants as she presents both
didactic and video material.
Learning Objectives:
• Develop a comprehensive AIP-based case conceptualization treatment plan that will guide their moment-to-moment
decision-making during an EMDR session.
• Effectively identify the informational plateaus or schema categories (responsibility, safety, control/choice)
reflected in a client’s presenting issues, choice of targets, and stuck points.
• Utilize dyadic regulation in working with clients with limited affect tolerance and self-capacities, with the goal
of maintaining and even accelerating processing within a window of tolerance.
• Apply advanced interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs, rigid defenses, and fears about internal
experiences (i.e. affect, sensation, urges, fantasies).
• Utilize various clinical strategies/interweaves for facilitating the expression of adaptive action tendencies,
completing incomplete or truncated actions, and addressing various domains of developmental repair.
Dans son atelier, les participants apprendront à utiliser leur ‘vrai’’ et authentique soi comme une ressource
durant le traitement en EMDR et à créer un environnement où la relation soit sécurisante, sensible et positive
favorisant ainsi le changement et l’intégration.
Dr Korn nous parlera de ce modèle conceptuel des ‘cartes’ qui incorporent des idées et des stratégies qui proviennent de d’autres modèles axés sur les traumas (‘AEDP’, ‘IFS’, Psychothérapie Sensorimotrice, Modèle de
la Dissociation Structurelle). Ces ‘’cartes’’ sont un guide dans la conceptualisation de cas et la prise de décision
‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR. Des vidéo clips seront présentés afin de démontrer comment
suivre le progrès d’un client avec une grande précision, utilisant des repères verbaux et non verbaux pour
déterminer où se trouve le client sur une ‘’carte’’ donnée et quel type de tissage est nécessaire pour faciliter ou
approfondir le traitement du client. Objectifs d’apprentissage:
• Développer un plan de traitement compréhensif basé sur le modèle TAI –et la conceptualisation de cas
comme un guide de prise de décision ‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR.
• Identifier de manière efficace les plateaux informatifs ou les catégories de schémas (responsabilité, sécurité,
contrôle/choix) qui se révèlent dans ce que le client présente comme difficultés, dans le choix des cibles et les
blocages.
• Utilisation de la dyade pour aider à moduler l’affect chez les clients qui ont une très faible tolérance
émotionnelle avec comme but de maintenir et même d’accélérer le traitement à l’intérieur de la fenêtre de
tolérance.
• Avoir recours aux stratégies avancées du tissage pour traiter les croyances bloquantes, les défenses rigides
et les peurs venant de la ‘’vie intérieure’’ (c’est à dire l’affect, les sensations, les pulsions, les fantasmes).
• Utilisation de diverses stratégies cliniques et du tissage afin de favoriser l’expression d’action adaptative, de
compléter les actions inachevées ou tronquées et d’aborder différents domaines permettant de ‘’réparer’’ les
dommages survenus au cours du développement.
Keywords: AEDP Dyadic Regulation Informatiional Plateaus IFS, Interweaves Sensorimotor Psychotherapy Structural Model of Dissociation Trauma-Focused Models "True" Authentic Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
145. Gomez, A. M., & Shapiro, F. (2012, Winter). EMDR therapy with children: Journey into wholeness. Child and Family Professional, 15(3), 20-30.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Trauma and adversity affect millions of children and their families. Without appropriate treatment, many of these children are destined to a life of hardship and suffering, transmitting their unresolved trauma into the future generations. Fortunately, treatment approaches such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy can now help children find healing and a path that will lead them to achieve full mental health.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
146. Knipe, J. (2006, June). EMDR toolbox: Video examples of methods of targeting avoidance, procrastination, affect dysregulation, the pain of being "dumped" by a lover, and a shame-based ego state in a client with a identity disorder. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
It is clear from over 17 published studies that the EMDR method is highly effective in
assisting clients in resolving PTSD (Maxfield and Hyer, 2002). However, most clients
who enter therapy do not have a simple problem of a single disturbing memory, but a
complex history. Typically, clients come to therapy with a mixed presentation, of not
only emotional disturbance, but also mental structures and actions which function to
soothe, contain, avoid or dissociate from emotional disturbance. Thus, the initial
presentation of most clients is complex and often ambivalent. In this workshop,
examples will illustrate Adaptive Information Processing methods of targeting and
resolving psychological defenses, such as avoidance, ambivalence, and idealization.
Also, the BHS/CIPOS (Back-of-the-Head Scale/Constant Installation of Present
Orientation and Safety) method will be described. This method is a set of procedures
that can be used during the EMDR Desensitization Phase to therapeutically reverse
dissociative processes while preserving emotional safety. Video segments from therapy
sessions will be shown to illustrate each of these methods.
Keywords: Back-of-the-Head Scale BHS CIPOS Contant Installation of Present Orientation and Safety Psycholgical Defenses Targeting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
147. Greenwald, R., Ricci, R. J., Clayton, C. A., Lebeau, T., Farkas, L., Cyr, M., & Lemay, J. (2007, September). EMDR treatment for sex offenders, substance abusers, and youth in care. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This symposium presents data from treatment studies of (1) sex offenders, (2) mentally ill substance abusers, and (3) acting-out youth in care. These populations have in common low affect tolerance, severe problem behaviors, and involvement in “the system”. Each treatment used a population-specific phase model approach including motivational interviewing, skills training, and trauma resolution (EMDR). This trauma-informed phase treatment approach appears to represent an advance in helping these treatment-resistant populations. Discussion will focus on the relationship between the client characteristics and treatment approaches in common across studies.
Keywords: Sex Offenders Substance Abusers Symposium Youth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
148. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR treatment in adults with a history of incest and neglect. Developmental deficits and restore the damaged self. Presentation at the 4th EMDR Association Netherlands Conference, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will address the integration of EMDR into an overall treatment plan for adult incest and neglect in childhood have experienced.
The workshop is a deepening of the keynote of the conference. The methodology will be explained in detail and will be illustrated with video presentations and discussion of case studies.
Initially, explains how the development and bonding needs of the client can be investigated and how a meaningful descriptive diagnosis can be developed into an integrated, logical plan of treatment.
In this group of clients, where there is limited affect tolerance, vulnerability to hyper-and hypoarousal and dissociative characteristics, the standard EMDR protocol to be adapted to specific strategies. As will be discussed in detail.
Also, much attention is paid to the integration of EMDR specific techniques, such as various ego-enhancing protocols and resource installation (RDI) in all phases of treatment.
Will also discuss techniques that help clients to their dysfunctional defense mechanisms to let go, so changing schedules with their distinctive core ideas and possible kernaffecten
Participants in this workshop will learn to pathogenic emotional states (such as shame, despair, unbearable loneliness feelings), and fears "blocking beliefs", ego-state conflicts to recognize that the most effective and interweaves resource options can be applied.
Moreover, through strategies for recovery, such as clarifying responsibilities, establishing security and choice, and the process of mourning, desire and anger are discussed.
Keywords: Adults Developmental Deficits Incest
Accuracy Verified: Yes
149. Korn, D. L. (2008, May). EMDR treatment with survivors of chronic abuse and neglect: Repairing developmental deficits and shattered selves - [Utilisation d’EMDR dans le traitement des survivants d’abus ou négligence chroniques: Réparer les déficits développementaux et les sois éclatés]. Presentation at an annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montréal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Cet atelier d’une journée met l’accent sur l’intégration de l’EMDR à l’intérieur d’un plan thérapeutique. Nous aborderons l’utilisation d’EMDR pour traiter le Stress post-traumatique complexe, de même que d’autres syndromes cliniques d’origine traumatique, tels que le Trouble de personnalité limite et les Troubles
dissociatifs. Des modifications et/ou additions au protocole EMDR seront proposées afin de tenir compte des capacités limitées à tolérer les affects, des défenses rigides, de la sur-utilisation des stratégies d’évitement, des conflits entre les états du moi, des tendances à la dissociation ou des dérégulations émotionnelles
importantes.
Nous aborderons l’évaluation des aspects développementaux et des besoins d’attachement du client, l’établissement d’une bonne compréhension de la situation clinique et le développement d’un plan de traitement intégré avec des objectifs atteignables et réalisables. On portera plus particulièrement notre attention sur l’intégration de l’EMDR comme moyen de renforcer l’Ego et le développement des ressources au
cours des différentes étapes du traitement.
This full-day workshop will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall recovery plan. The use of EMDR in treating complex PTSD as well as other trauma-related syndromes such as borderline personality disorder and dissociative disorders will be addressed. In recognition of clients’ limited affect tolerance, rigid defenses,
overdeveloped avoidance patterns, ego state conflicts, dissociative tendencies, and extreme emotional dysregulation, strategies for modifying and supplementing standard EMDR protocols will be explored.
Assessing the developmental and attachment needs of the client, establishing a useful case conceptualization, and developing an integrated treatment plan with achievable goals will be discussed. Considerable attention will be devoted to integrating EMDR ego strengthening and resource development protocols into all phases of treatment.
Keywords: Complex PTSD Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
150. Gimm, E. (2010, June). EMDR treatment with very young children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of EMDR is extremely helpful especially in the
treatment of very young children. The presentation will demonstrate
the work with both an acute and a complex traumatized
child of the age under 4 years. The acute traumatized child (6
month old) was traumatized by medical treatment that was vitally
necessary. After the stay in the clinic the child expressed symptoms
of PTSD. The child was treated in 4 sessions: in 2 of these
sessions the baby got EMDR treatment with trauma narratives.
The complex traumatized child is a boy now 4 years old. The
EMDR treatment started when he was 2,7 years. As a baby he
was physically extremely abused and showed strong symptoms.
The participants will see that even in such a young child affect
bridges turn up during the EMDR-Treatment. Memories which
were dissociated till that moment came back and could be processed.
Work with a continuous trauma narrative that is illustrated
by the therapist will be presented and later work with the child
adapted EMDR standard protocol. 8y these two cases participants
will learn more about trauma focused diagnostics, treatment
possibilities and treatment course in very young children and babies;
the presentation will be illustrated by video clips.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
151. Rouanzoin, C. (2011, August). EMDR update and refresher course. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is for any clinician who has received the Basic Training in EMDR through an EMDRIA-Approved Training. The workshop will review and update information on: AIP case conceptualization; the 8 phases of EMDR treatment; developing the Target Sequencing Plan; the three prongs of EMDR treatment; and the use of cognitive interweave for stuck processing.
The participants will also have an opportunity to improve their skills in the use of Floatbacks and Affect Scans. A practicum experience will help further consolidate these concepts.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Case Conceptualization Refresher Update
Accuracy Verified: Yes
152. 近藤千加子[Kondo Chikako]. (2009, May). EMDR with a violent child at school: Collaborative treatment for an abused child who witnessed her mother's suicide. EMDR研究1（1）、34から43 [Japanese Journal of EMDR Research and Practice, 1(1), 34-43].
Language: Japanese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The junior high school girl in this case witnessed her mother's suicide at the age of four. She
has been acting violently since she entered elementary school. One yearbefore the author met
her, a consultation office for children intervened due to physical abuse by her father. Flashbacks
and dissociation caused wrist cutting and panic. After a few EMDR sessions, wrist cutting, panic
and PTSD symptoms disappeared. As she gained affect regulation skills, she gradually improved
her interpersonal relationship and began to trust others. The consultation aclivities by a school
counselor, namely the offering of psycho-educational information to the school, supporting teachers
and improving teacher's psychological understandings about her, was also important in addition to
individual treatment. The author discussed about the treatment of school children survivors who
rarely visit mental or medical institutions.
Keywords: Child Abuse Collaboration at School Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
153. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (2007, June). EMDR with children around the world: Sixteen years later. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The present workshop will be primarily practice oriented,
with the morning session focusing on Age-Related Protocols
with progressively younger children (down to age
one year), and the afternoon session focusing on the use
of EMDR in a group format with children traumatized by
war. We will present data on its effectiveness with two
groups of Ethnic Albanian refugee children held in a German
refugee camp. A group exercise will assist workshop
participants in understanding the protocol for group administration
of EMDR. Other research considerations will
be presented, related to successful and unsuccessful projects
with children. Also in the afternoon, we will target
the more severe disorders of childhood, such as multiply-traumatized
children and attachment disordered children.
We will give attention to issues related to
trauma-based diagnosis, the use of art with EMDR, and a
treatment model featuring short interventions throughout
the developmental years and how these affect developmental
trajectories. Throughout the workshop, we
will use videotapes to illustrate the issues that are most
salient, the importance of attunement and finer points of
technique
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
154. Meignant, I. (2011, June). EMDR with couples in the context of family therapy [EMDR mit paaren im kontext der familientherapie]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of both Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model and the AIP model is a new perspective for couples’therapy and for EMDR target plan and further in individual therapy where relational problems are involved. This workshop will teach present a way to do a target plan for relational problem treatment. Focusing on couples’therapy the workshop will show how to do an EMDR case conceptualization integrating the systemic model. It will propose clinical question/answer that will help to decide to use EMDR or not in the couple session, choosing the position of the other member of the couple during the reprocessing phases. It will show the use of individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home.
What we propose here is that the understanding of Mony Elkaïm’s Systemic model for a couple in crisis guides us to find where to work on the past of each member to heal the couple in the EMDR target plan. We imagine that this understanding can be of help to build a bridge between any 2 parts of a relation: 2friends, 2 colleagues, 2 persons from different culture or religion.
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples, EMDR case conceptualization and EMDR target plan. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: "I want to be loved" (O.P) and" if someone loves me he will leave me" (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in interaction. The aim of the EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught.
In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem the couple is dealing with, hence helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium.
Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight-phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. We will see how this target plan can apply to any dyad or system in crisis in family therapy, couple therapy and individual therapy.
Learning objectives:
•Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple or any relational present problem in an EMDR target plan.
•Being able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple.
•Evaluate more clearly whether and when to use EMDR in the couple therapy session.
•Knowing specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with couple.
Keywords: Couples Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
155. Paulsen, S. (2010, October). EMDR with dissociative clients: 17 secrets. Presentation at the 27th Annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Unmodified EMDR can harm dissociative clients if it prematurely breaches dissociative barriers overwhelming
the client’s capacity and resources. Practitioners must
screen for dissociation and use special procedures to safely
use EMDR with these clients. The workshop will cover critical guidelines and techniques to pace and troubleshoot
EMDR with dissociative clients within the phased
treatment model, for clients ranging from DDNOS to DID.
Assessment and stabilization are key to preparing clients
for trauma work. The workshop offers methods to increase
affect tolerance, establish a two-step containment habit, and
orient personalities to person place and time. Other topics
include: increasing tolerance of body sensation and affect,
and enhancing compassion for self and others, directly
working with introjects or other “monstrous” shame-laden
parts, essential to reducing internal conflict and resistance
to therapy. The workshop instructs in specific ego state
strategies and imagery to provide sufficient resources,
maintain an observing ego. Rooted in the hypnotic tradition,
stabilization methods to pace and fractionate the work
within EMDR while interspersing trauma work with sessions
that consolidate gains. The workshop also describes the
conference room method and means to trouble-shoot
stuck processing. Finally, the workshop describes the final
phases of therapy, skills building, integration and fusion.
Participants will be able to :
♦♦ explain why and when to assess every client for degree
of dissociation and choose an appropriate protocol.
♦♦ list six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing
EMDR for dissociative clients, to increase rapport,
contain affect, orient to present circumstances,
reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources.
♦♦ structure EMDR sessions using imagery
and ego state interventions for pacing,
fractionating and trouble-shooting the work.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
156. Gonzalez, A., & & Mosquera, D. (2012). EMDR y disociación. El enfoque progresivo [EMDR and dissociation: The progressive approach]. Madrid, Spain: Ediciones Pleyades.
Language: Spanish
Format: Book
Abstract:
Durante las últimas dos décadas, el EMDR se ha convertido en una opción de primera línea para el tratamiento de trastornos de estrés postraumático asociados a la exposición de eventos traumáticos, como accidentes, catástrofes naturales o desastres creados por el hombre. Mientras tanto, los clínicos han visto que la aplicación de EMDR es útil en el tratamiento de pacientes que han sufrido episodios emocionalmente traumáticos, descritos por ellos como característicos de su familia de origen, su historia personal y sus relaciones de apego. Un gran número de investigaciones y publicaciones han examinado en profundidad la eficacia de EMDR en este campo de trabajo de la psicoterapia. Por lo tanto, el EMDR está siendo utilizando cada vez más por los clínicos, trabajando con personas que sufren de traumas crónicos vinculados a relaciones interpersonales traumáticas.
Es de sobra conocido que, en los primeros años de vida, las interacciones con los demás dan lugar a conexiones importantes en el cerebro, que progresivamente influyen en la sensación interna que tenemos de nosotros mismos y la capacidad de tener relaciones sanas con el mundo exterior. Las experiencias de relaciones con las figuras de apego durante la infancia temprana pueden ayudar a desarrollar la autorregulación emocional y contribuir a la formación de patrones cognitivos, conductuales y emocionales. La investigación sobre el apego ha demostrado que son estas relaciones las que influyen en el desarrollo de la capacidad de equilibrar las emociones, establecer intimidad interpersonal, así como de la capacidad de autorreflexión y mentalización. Además, es evidente que la comunicación interpersonal y emocional dentro de la familia de origen puede sentar las bases para el desarrollo de recursos, el sentirse valioso y la resiliencia cuando uno está bajo una fuerte tensión emocional, fomentando por tanto la salud mental.
During the past two decades, EMDR has become a first line option for the treatment of PTSD associated with exposure to traumatic events such as accidents, natural disasters or man-made disasters. Meanwhile, clinicians have found that the application of EMDR is useful in treating patients who have suffered emotionally traumatic events described by them as characteristic of their family of origin, personal history and their attachment relationships. A lot of research and publications have examined in depth the effectiveness of EMDR in this field of work of psychotherapy. Therefore, EMDR is being used increasingly by clinicians, working with people suffering from chronic trauma related to interpersonal trauma. It is well known that in the first years of life, interactions with others lead to important connections in the brain that progressively influence the internal sense of ourselves and the ability to have healthy relationships with the outside world . The experiences of relationships with attachment figures in early childhood may help develop emotional self-regulation and contribute to the formation of cognitive patterns, behavioral and emotional problems. The attachment research has shown that it is these relationships that influence the development of the ability to balance emotions, establish interpersonal intimacy and the capacity for self-reflection and awareness. It is also clear that interpersonal and emotional communication within the family of origin may lay the foundation for the development of resources, to feel valued and resilience when one is under emotional stress, thus promoting mental health.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
157. Mosconi, A., Pezzolo, M., & Trotta, B. (2012, June). EMDR y terapia sistemica - Puntos de conexión, relectura e integración en el proceso terapéutico [EMDR and systemic psychotherapy - Connection points, new interpretations and integrations in the therapeutic process]. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain .
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
En el aproche sistémico-relacional del Milán Model, el primer paso para la introducción de un cambio sea al interno de un contexto de terapia individual sea de pareja y/o familiar, es la construcción junto al paciente/sistema familiar de una Hipótesis Sistémica relativo al problema llevado. Tal proceso proporziona
la exploración en profundidad sea sincrónica sea
diacrónica de los contextos relacionales generadores del problema.
La hipótesis con respecto al sistema Relacional coconstruida
en el proceso terapéutico, toca temas
específicos a través de el uso de precisas técnicas locuaces.
Los pilastros de la hipótesis cumplen las dimensiones descritas en el cuadrilátero sistémico en el cual el problema del paciente está conectado en un proceso recursivo a los aspectos interpersonales del contexto de pertenencia.
In the systemic-relational approach of Milan Model, the first step to the introduction of a change both within the context of individual therapy and couple/family one
consists of outlining a Systemic Hypothesis on the given problem together with the patient/family system. This
process involves both synchronic and diachronic indepth exploration of the relational contexts representing the problem generators.
The hypothesis referred to the relational system, outlined together during the therapeutic process, touches specific subjects through the use of specific conversational techniques.
The pillars of the hypothesis comply with the dimensions highlighted in the Systemic Quadrilateral where the problem of the patient is connected to a process related to the interpersonal aspects of his environment.
Keywords: Poster Systemic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
158. Cadarso, V., Conlin, D., Hallett, J., Hewson, J. & Zvelc. G. (2005, June 30-July 3). EMDR, meridian therapies and a relational integrative psychotherapy. Clinical forum at the 2nd International Conference by International Integrative Psychotherapy Association, Santiago de Compostela, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Meridian Therapy Relational Integrative Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
159. Horne, B. (2010, April/May). EMDR: Containment and closure. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the importance of containment in EMDR and its role in helping clients with affect regulation. It will look at containment in EMDR’s Phases 2 (Preparation) and 7 (Closure). An AIP-informed rational for containment will be offered, with supporting research. By learning an array of strategies for containing negative affect, participants will increase their ability to properly close incomplete EMDR sessions. Experiential exercises will enable participants to practice new methods before using them with clients.
Keywords: Closure Containment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
160. Horne, B. (2012, April). EMDR: Containment and closure. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Containment involves a great deal more than pretty little exercises that help the client drive home safely. This workshop will focus on the importance of containment in EMDR and its role in helping clients with the affect regulation that is necessary for trauma reprocessing. Containment work in Phase 2 can help the client develop this necessary dual attention skill (proof of requisite affect regulation). We will also look at containment in EMDR’s Phase 7 (Closure). An AIP-informed rational for containment will be offered, with supporting research. By learning an array of strategies for containing negative affect, participants will increase their ability to both prepare clients for 11-step protocols and properly close incomplete. Experiential exercises will enable participants to practice at least one new method for use with clients.
Learning Objectives:
1. Participants will identify the importance of containment in EMDR and its implications with respect to dual attention and trauma reprocessing
2. Participants will identify some key strategies for completing Phase 2 (Preparation) with respect to building the affect regulation skill necessary for maintaining dual awareness during trauma reprocessing (Phases 3-7)
3. Participants will be able to define and describe the essentials of Phase 7 (Closure) of the EMDR protocol, in particular, the need to ensure containment of remaining negative affect in the case of incomplete protocols.
4. Participants will develop knowledge of several effective closure methods
5. Participants will acquire mastery of at least one new closure method through practicum experience
Keywords: Closure Containment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
161. Solomon, E. P., Solomon, R. M., & Heide, K. M. (2009, October). EMDR: An evidence-based treatment for victims of trauma. Victims & Offenders, 4(4), 391 - 397. doi:10.1080/15564880903227495.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
More than half of the United States population has been affected by psychological trauma. Many individuals who survive traumatic experiences develop post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and related psychological problems. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an effective treatment for such disorders. EMDR focuses on reprocessing the dysfunctionally stored memories of the traumatic experience, enabling the client to progress through appropriate stages of affect and insight to reach an adaptive resolution regarding critical issues such as personal responsibility, safety in the present, and the availability of choices in the future. This article describes EMDR, discusses studies of its effectiveness, and concludes with recommendations for trauma-related policy and practice.
Keywords: Child Abuse Crime Victims Evidence-Based Treatment Postraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Trauma Traumatic Stress
Accuracy Verified: Yes
162. Stickgold, R. (2002, January). EMDR: A putative neurobiological mechanism of action. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 58(1), 61-75. doi:10.1002/jclp.1129.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Numerous studies have provided evidence for the efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy (EMDR) in the treatment of PTSD, including recent studies showing it to be more efficient than therapist-directed flooding. But few theoretical explanations of how EMDR might work have been offered. Shapiro, in her original description of EMDR, proposed that its directed eye movements mimic the saccades of rapid eye movement sleep (REM), but provided no clear explanation of how such mimicry might lead to clinical improvment. We now revisit her original proposal and present a complete model for how EMDR could lead to specific improvement in PTSD and related conditions. We propose that the repetitive redirecting of attention in EMDR induces a neurobiological state, similar to that of REM sleep, which is optimally configured to support the cortical integration of traumatic memories into general semantic networks. We suggest that this integration can then lead to a reduction in the strength of hippocampally mediated episodic memories of the traumatic event as well as the memories' associated, amygdala-dependent, negative affect. Experimental data in support of this model are reviewed and possible tests of the model are suggested. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Cognitive Processes Mechanism of Action Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiology PTSD Review Sleep Behavior Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
163. D‘Hooghe, D. (2010, June). EMDR‘s application in the treatment of children with selective mutism. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This case concerns a 4,5 year old girl with Selective Mutism.
In this particular case. I considered Selective Mutism a symptom
of an attachment trauma. Since the trauma wasn't accessible seeing her age and the complexity of the trauma, I used the symptom
as a target. I applied EMDR within a phase model: the preparation
phase, confrontation phase and integration phase. During
these three phases I continuously worked with bilateral stimulation
It is my hypothesis that in this case the bilateral stimulation:
1. stimulated and strengthened positive links in the adaptive
network.
2 synchronized the activity of both cerebral hemispheres, resulting
in a connection between the primary emotions of traumatic
experiences and rational insights and language.
3. unblocked the traumatic information and reactivated the natural
healing process of the brain. I used several forms of bilateral
stimulation as visual stimulation, tactile stimulation and the butterfly
hug. Because of her lack of words, she wasn't able to tell me
anything. So through storytelling I offered her different themes to
which she could respond by making drawings, figures in clay, etc.
During the preparation phase, I focused on safety, ego strengthening
and affect management to reduce the fear to speak.
1. Working with safety : the eye movements were first accomplished
using a safe Image which brought up her own sense
of security. Then, after imagining this safe place, the child was
willing to play tapping games to strengthen feelings of safety.
2. Ego strengthening : to feel as strong as possible by installing
resources and positive cognitions, and guiding the child towards
acceptance and development of its unique being. Bilateral stimulation
was used to strengthen the positive experiences.
3. Affect management: in the process of strengthening affect
management, the child was given access to her anxiety by storytelling
linked to visualization, the use of images and bodywork.
Again, bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the
positive experiences/skills. After a few sessions. I introduced
the use of language and stimulated her to make sounds, followed
by pronouncing places of words and finally the pronunciation
of complete words and sentences. Through this whole
process, 1 combined the specific exercises to learn how to speak
with bilateral stimulations. During the twelfth session, the child
started talking spontaneously Given the fact that there wasn't
any direct confrontation work during the sessions, we are left
to wonder whether there has or hasn't occurred any trauma
processing. The symptom came to a halt, together with the disappearance
of other symptoms that were Inked to the trauma.
The question is whether it is necessary to confront young children
with their trauma in order to heal. Nevertheless, it seems
like the combination of bilateral stimulation with storytelling,
art therapy, play therapy and visualization speeded up the elimination of the child's trauma symptoms considerably.
Keywords: Experimental Use Selective Mutism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
164. Siano, J. (2008, April). Emergency intervention in art therapy with EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the 1st Bi-annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Amsterdam, The Netherlands .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The following presentation shows a model, which was built and applied with many
different populations, children, aged people and adults, during the Lebanon War 2006 and
after it. The purpose was prevention of PTSD and overcoming the difficult and painful
period. Originally it was aimed at art therapists, psychologists, and other mental health
staff – Jews and Arabs. They work with already traumatized children and youth in the
shelled north of Israel, have to contain much pain and to be strong for others. They were
close to break down, or already broke down. The same model served the presenter later
in many cases of crisis, with groups and individuals. Especially it was adapted with some
much dissociated clients, giving voice (visual representation) to the different sub –
personalities. The model aims for (1) bridging between state of freezing or collapsing and
functioning; (2) providing tools for self regulation and helping others to self regulate; and
(3) strengthening the felt sense of well-being connected to resources within the person
and preventing PTSD. The methods used are: (1) evaluation of body-sensation, feeling
and thoughts with SUDS (Subjective Units of Disturbance Scale); (2) drawing a picture of
resource; installation of resource; (3) drawing a deficiency picture, a picture which
represents the disturbing part in one’s present life; (4) EM (eye movements) between both
pictures, through working in couples - bilateral stimulation; (5) re-evaluation of body –
sensation, feeling and thought with SUDS.
Learning objectives:
1. To demonstrate the impact of art in developing inner boundaries
towards integration of ego states.
2. To legitimize extreme emotions and to understand that they are
normal defenses to trauma.
3. To acquire tools for coping with trauma in the present.
Keywords: Art Therapy Emergency Intervention Somatic Experiencing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
165. Lanius, R. A. (2010, June). Emotion regulation and the self in complex PTSD. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The lecture will focus on the core problems in PTSD related to early life trauma, including emotion dysregulation and fragmentation of the self. The neural correlates of emotional awareness, social emotion processing and self-monitoring will be described. Implications for stage oriented trauma treatment and early intervention will be discussed.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Keynote Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
166. Ogden, P. (2004, September). Empowering the body: Somatic awareness and physical action in the treatment of trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The repetitive traumatic patterns our clients come to us to change are not only psychological but somatic, clearly reflected in posture, energy level, movement, regulation of arousal and other physical attributes. Changing these patterns cannot be accomplished by insight alone. The procedural memory that keeps such behaviors and dissociative patterns in in place must be addressed. A body-oriented approach is indicated that facilitates new actions and addresses dissociative symptoms, including somaticcomponents of traumatic memories (e.g., pain, analgesia, and motor inhibitions) and avoidance-related symptoms such as bodily anesthesia. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy emphasizes practicing new actions and building other somatic resouces to mitigate symptoms and develop a somatic sense of self. In this workshop, somatic interventions that can be integrated into existing clinical skills will be taught and illustrated through excerpts of videotaped therapy sessions and brief experiential exercises.
Keywords: Dissociation Somatism Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
167. deGraffenried, D. F. (2007, September). The enhanced safe place: A practitioner's guide to using multi sensory imaging to strengthen and augment the safe place. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Multi sensory imaging techniques can dramatically strengthen the client’s Safe Place images resulting in a higher degree of client satisfaction, stronger development of the Safe Place and more effective affect management. This presentation will use a PowerPoint presentation to review 10 techniques, provide examples for their effective application and demonstrate with them via a client video tape.
Keywords: Enhanced Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
168. Morris-Smith, J. (2011, June). The European EMDR shrinking protocol for children and adolesence: Development, theoretical considerations and clinical insights. Pre-conference presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The development of the Shrinking Protocol and its application has given rise to many interesting questions relating to the nature of trauma in childhood including whether pre-verbal trauma exists and is treatable; what constitutes a trauma in childhood; how does attachment and family dynamics affect EMDR therapy; what is dissociation in childhood and how can it be managed in EMDR therapy; what are the effects of chronic long-term traumatisation in early childhood and how soon can these be addressed. Also interesting questions have included how does it get integrated with other therapeutic modes and when to start. Further interesting discoveries have also been made when applying it to special groups, for example children with ASD and other developmental and medical conditions. EMDR therapy for children and adolescents is now being found to have very wide-ranging applications.
This workshop will describe the evolution of the Shrinking Protocol which was based on the earlier work of Tinker & Wilson (1999) and demonstrate some of its different applications and uses with different conditions which will be illustrated with video clips. It also will demonstrate how EMDR therapy has led to new insights into the nature of traumatisation in childhood and suggest potential new directions for research and therapy.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Shrinking Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
169. Griffith, H. (2009, July). Evoking the embodied image with EMDR: Jung in the age of the brain. Presentation at the International Association for Jungian Studies Conference, Wales, Scotland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A new paradigm for understanding psychopathology is emerging out of the convergence of research in formerly disparate domains such as neurobiology, attachment theory, and the effects of trauma. At the same time, unorthodox treatment modalities such as EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) and the Energy therapies are beginning to gain favour in mainstream psychotherapy, not only because they seem to be supported by findings in fields such as neurobiology, but because they are so effective. As Jungians, I believe that our challenge is to revisit our work in the light of these latest scientific discoveries.
In this paper, I first outline what brain imaging techniques are revealing about the importance of the dance between mother and infant in the actual hard-wiring of the babys developing brain. I then focus on trauma research, which shows how the release of stress induced hormones can result in the disorganization of the brain and the consequent shut down of integrative neuronal pathways. If we bring these two streams of research together we can see how early trauma within the parent infant bond, in which there is no adequate container to prevent the baby from falling into unbearable anxiety and terror, can initiate the hard-wiring of dysfunctional attitudes and behaviours that become reinforced throughout the childs development.
I then briefly describe the EMDR protocol, which is proving to be a very effective technique in helping adult patients work through some of these dysfunctional patterns internalized in that very early parental dyad. This protocol uses a bilateral stimulation of the brain to engage a wider network of neuronal pathways to help process the painful psychological material, or complex, with which the patient is struggling. Facilitating a successful EMDR session is a little like witnessing a spontaneous active imagination as the patient weaves together the threads of a multitude of images, sensations, emotions, and cognitions into the fabric of a fuller, more nuanced, healing story of the self.
The purpose of my paper is to demonstrate how these recent theoretical insights and treatment protocols can illuminate and enhance a Jungian approach to conducting psychotherapy. What I find remarkable is the compatibility between much of the contemporary research on the brain and many of Jungs ideas about the psyche.
In this paper, however, I focus primarily on what we can learn about the complex. Drawing on numerous examples from case histories, I illustrate the effectiveness of the EMDR protocol in evoking the affect and embodied image at the core of the complex. I also demonstrate how the bilateral stimulation of the brain not only helps facilitate change but also, through the material which is engendered, gives us a window into how the complex was constructed in the first place.
Accuracy Verified: No
170. Manfield, P. (1998). Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications. New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
"Extending EMDR" is divided into two parts: those cases in which it was possible to target a relatively small number of distinct traumatic experiences, and those in which the client's symptoms have resulted from ongoing childhood trauma or neglect for which they are initially unable to identify representative discrete traumatic events. The cases in which clear targets were available required the therapists to identify those targets and work with a variety of resistances in order to achieve adaptive resolution. These clients could generally address their maladaptive defenses directly. Typically, their therapists relied on extensive cognitive interweave, structuring, support, and sometimes direct nurturing to make it possible for these clients to tolerate and utilize EMDR to process their targeted traumas.Where there were no distinct memories to target, the therapists needed to create innovative interventions. Their clients tended to be unable to address their maladaptive defenses directly without fragmenting or closing off. These cases required far more treatment time than those for which there were a limited number of discreet traumatic memories to target and process. Each therapist working with these clients needed to find a way to strengthen their ability to maintain internal cohesion and increase their sense of safety so that they could relinquish defenses without the threat of becoming overwhelmed and fragmented. Several of the therapists attempted to address directly the deficits that prevented their clients from recalling their past experiences, organizing them, and gaining access to specific memories and affect. [Text, pp. 9-10] [Pilots]
Keywords: Adults Americans Child Abuse Complex PTSD Defense Mechanisms Depressive Disorders Females Life Experiences Males Neglect Personality Disorders Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
171. Brown, S. H., Stowasser, J. E., & Shapiro, F. (2011). Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR): Mental health-substance use. In D. B. Cooper (Ed.), Intervention in Mental Health-Substance Use (pp. 165-193) United Kingdom: Radcliffe Publishing Ltd .
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Substance use disorders remain a persistent social and medical problem. According to a
recent report,1 addiction is the number one health problem in the United States. The report
notes that when one considers the direct costs of drug-induced health problems, deaths due
to accidents, Human immunodeficiency virus (HIV), or drug-related acts of violent crime,
there are ‘more deaths, illnesses and disabilities from substance abuse than from any other
preventable health condition’.1
Most experts today agree that substance use disorders are a complex interaction
between genetics, environment, and experience. ‘Substance dependence is not a failure of
will or of strength of character, but a medical disorder that could affect any human being.
Dependence is a chronic and relapsing disorder, often co-occurring with other physical
and mental conditions’.2
The question remains - Why has it been that over the course of human history,
where people and cultures have had access to alcohol and potent mind-altering substances,
that only some become addicted while the rest are able to regulate their use?
The drugs that people experiencing substance use disorders select are not chosen
randomly, but are a result of an interaction between the psychopharmacologic action of the
drug and the dominant painful feelings with which they struggle. Edward Khantzian,
observed that opiates are often preferred because of their powerful numbing action on the
affects of rage and aggression. Cocaine has its appeal because of its ability to relieve
distress associated with depression. Although ill-fated, ‘addicts discover that the short-term
effects of their drugs of choice help them cope with distressful subjective states and an
external reality otherwise experienced as unmanageable or overwhelming’. Thus emerges a compelling hypothesis, which proposes that people use psychoactive substances in an
attempt to control painful symptoms resulting from psychological trauma. This is referred
to as ‘self-medication’.
Some studies in the United States show that more than 50% of people with mental
disorders also suffer from substance dependence compared to 6% of the general
population.2 It is from our interest in providing integrated treatment for the complex
interaction of genes, environment, trauma, and psychological pain as a driving force behind
mental health-substance use disorders, that this chapter is written.
Keywords: Substance Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
172. MacCulloch, M. J., & Feldman, P. (1996, November). Eye movement desensitisation treatment utilises the positive visceral element of the investigatory reflex to inhibit the memories of post-traumatic stress disorder: A theoretical analysis. British Journal of Psychiatry, 169(5), 571-579. doi:10.1192/bjp.169.5.571.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background: Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) has attracted controversy and has led to publications covering a wide range of psychological problems treated by EMDR, in particular, PTSD. There is growing clinical evidence of the effectiveness of EMDR, but a lack of a convincing theoretical basis to explain its rapid effect. Method: This paper argues that a combination of Pavlovian and Darwinian theory provide a theoretical explanation for the therapeutic effectiveness of EMDR. Results: We suggest that the investigatory component of the orienting reflex is an evolutionary development enabling organisms to assess their environment for both opportunities and threats. We propose that EMDR is rapidly effective because it is a clinical method of Pavlovian conditioning by which the positive visceral element of the investigatory reflex can be paired with clinically-induced noxious memories to remove their negative affect. Conclusion: Compared with established forms of treatment for PTSD, EMDR is rapid, with resulting clinical and economic benefits. Our suggested theoretical basis for EMDR has implications for further explanatory research and for developments in EMDR treatment. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Conditioned Emotional Responses Literature Review Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
173. ten Broeke, E., & de Jongh, A. (2007). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bij complexe posttraumatische stress-stoornissen [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in complex post traumatic stress disorder]. In P. G. H. Aarts and W. D. Visser (Eds.), Trauma: diagnostiek en behandeling (2druk.), (pp. 231-252). Houten/Diegem: Bohn Stafleu van Loghum.
Language: Dutch
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) werd eind jaren
tachtig geïntroduceerd door de Amerikaanse psychologe Shapiro (1989a) als
een nieuwe methode voor de behandeling van PTSS en andere aan trauma
gerelateerde psychische aandoeningen. Kenmerkend onderdeel van de
procedure is dat de patiënt wordt gevraagd de traumatische herinnering in
gedachten op te roepen en zich te concentreren op (1) het meest akelige
beeld, (2) de daaraan verbonden betekenis, (3) het actuele affect en (4) de
somatische reacties, waarna een afleidende stimulus wordt aangeboden.
Voorbeelden van dergelijke stimuli zijn ritmische, bilaterale tonen en linksrechts
alternerende handtaps. Maar de meest bekende en meeste gebruikte
methode – EMDR ontleent hieraan immers haar naam –is de patiënt te
vragen met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen, terwijl deze een
aantal snelle bewegingen in het horizontale vlak maakt.
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was introduced in the late
eighties by the American psychologist Shapiro (1989a) as
a new method for the treatment of PTSD and other trauma
related mental disorders. Distinctive aspect of
procedure is that the patient is asked the traumatic memory in
mind to recall and concentrate on (1) the most dismal
image, (2) the associated significance, (3) affect the current and (4) the
somatic responses, after which a distracting stimulus is presented.
Examples of such incentives are rhythmic, bilateral left and right show
alternating hand taps. But the most famous and most used
method - this is EMDR derives its name, the patient
questions through the eyes of the therapist to follow, while a
number of rapid movements in the horizontal plane makes
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
174. ten Broeke, E., & de Jongh, A. (1999). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bij complexe posttraumatische stress-stoornissen [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)in complex post traumatic stress disorder]. In P. G. H. Aarts and W. D. Visser (Eds.), Trauma: diagnostiek en behandeling (pp. 321-338). Houten/Diegem: Bohn Stafleu van Loghum.
Language: German
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) werd eind jaren
tachtig geïntroduceerd door de Amerikaanse psychologe Shapiro (1989a) als
een nieuwe methode voor de behandeling van PTSS en andere aan trauma
gerelateerde psychische aandoeningen. Kenmerkend onderdeel van de
procedure is dat de patiënt wordt gevraagd de traumatische herinnering in
gedachten op te roepen en zich te concentreren op (1) het meest akelige
beeld, (2) de daaraan verbonden betekenis, (3) het actuele affect en (4) de
somatische reacties, waarna een afleidende stimulus wordt aangeboden.
Voorbeelden van dergelijke stimuli zijn ritmische, bilaterale tonen en linksrechts
alternerende handtaps. Maar de meest bekende en meeste gebruikte
methode – EMDR ontleent hieraan immers haar naam –is de patiënt te
vragen met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen, terwijl deze een
aantal snelle bewegingen in het horizontale vlak maakt.
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was late
eighty introduced by the American psychologist Shapiro (1989a) as
a new method for the treatment of PTSD and other trauma
related mental disorders. Distinctive aspect of
procedure is that the patient is asked the traumatic memory in
mind to recall and concentrate on (1) the most dismal
image, (2) the associated significance, (3) affect the current and (4) the
somatic responses, after which a distracting stimulus is presented.
Examples of such incentives are rhythmic, bilateral left and right show
alternating hand taps. But the most famous and most used
method - this is EMDR derives its name, the patient
questions with the eyes by the therapist to follow, while a
number of rapid movements in the horizontal plane makes.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
175. Balk, J. L. (2001, Nov 1). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for post-traumatic stress disorder. Alternative Medicine Alert, 4, 121-124.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is a fairly common disorder. Roughly 8-10% of the population will suffer from PTSD at some point in their lives. For victims of violent crimes such as rape, the rate of PTSD may be 60-80%. (1) According to the DSM-IV, diagnostic criteria for PTSD include: 1) perceived or actual threat to life or physical integrity, accompanied by an emotional response of horror, helplessness, or intense fear; 2) re-experience of the trauma (e.g. flashbacks and nightmares); 3) avoidance of trauma-related stimuli and numbing of interest and affect; and 4) increased unwanted arousal, such as concentration difficulties, irritability, and insomnia. Specific criteria exist regarding the numbers of symptoms in each category that must be present.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
176. Albright, D. L., Thyer, B., Becker, B. J., & Rubin, A. (2011, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in combat veterans. Oslow, Norway: The Campbell Collaboration. Retrieved from www.campbellcollaboration.org on 2/16/2012.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
EMDR was introduced as a treatment modality about twenty five years ago (Shapiro, 1989). EMDR has eight treatment phases. The first three stages include: 1) history taking; 2) preparation (introduction to the EMDR protocol, coping strategies and affect management techniques) and 3) assessment (bringing to mind an image of a traumatic incident, identifying beliefs and emotions associated with that incident, rating the degree of disturbance felt in recalling the traumatic incident, and rating the validity of preferred cognitions about oneself). During the next phase desensitization the core component of the intervention is implemented. It involves using a dual attention/bilateral stimulation procedure that aims to reprocess the disturbing emotions and cognitions associated with the traumatic incident. The client is instructed to keep in mind the image, beliefs and cognitions while simultaneously visually tracking the therapist’ s fingers as they are moved back and forth in front of the client in a prescribed manner. (Bilateral tactile taps or auditory tones are used instead of eye movements for clients who have difficulty visually tracking.) Bilateral stimulation is also used during the next two phases - installation and body scan - which aim to install a positive cognition to replace the negative cognition associated with the trauma and to reprocess any remaining bodily sensations. During the next phase closure the client is advised about what to do between sessions if experiencing distress. The final phase re-evaluation occurs at the start of the next session and involves identifying and reprocessing any residual material from the previous session or that arose between sessions. The length of treatment sessions varies, but typically lasts from 60 to 90 minutes. The number of treatment sessions also varies, ranging between 5 and 15 sessions. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Combat Veterans Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
177. Shapiro, F. (1998). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Accelerated information processing and affect-driven constructions. Crisis Intervention and Time-Limited Treatment, 4(2-3), 145-157 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Serves as an introduction to the primary concepts and procedures of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), as well as briefly reviews the present state of research on its efficacy in the area of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). EMDR is a complex method that incorporates salient aspects of many of the major therapeutic modalities. The basic underlying principles are elucidated in the Accelerated Information Processing model which posits the ability to directly access and process dysfunctional perceptions that were stored at the time of the traumatic event. These state-dependent perceptions are considered the primary cause of posttraumatic stress symptomatology. Additionally, rigid and maladaptive schemata are assumed to be caused by earlier life experiences that are dysfunctionally stored. The primary goal of EMDR is to release clients from the non-adaptive bonds of the past, thereby providing them with the ability to make positive and flexible choices in the present. Current research on EMDR substantiates its ability to rapidly and effectively process the targeted event and attendant traumata. The eight phases of treatment are considered necessary to resolve the somatically-based pathologies. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Primary Concepts and Procedures
Accuracy Verified: Yes
178. Gupta, D., Tank, P., & Mehrotra, S. (2011, January). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): A promising psychotherapeutic intervention. Presentation at the 63rd Annual National Conference of Indian Psychiatric Society, New Delhi, India.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
It doesn’t matter how long the memories have been stored and for how long they have been exerting a negative effect on the child. Children reprocess their traumas more quickly in EMDR than in other therapies and becomes desensitized to the painful memories and images. The EMDR procedures results in: 1) Decreasing the vividness of disturbing memory, images and related affect. 2) Facilitating access to more adaptive information. 3) Forging new associations within and between memory networks.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
179. Cerone, M. R. (2000). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the psychological treatment of combat-related guilt: A study of the effects of eye movements. Temple University, Philadelphia, PA. AAT 9990301.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The purpose of this study was to investigate the role of eye movements in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), and to test the efficacy of EMDR in the treatment of guilt associated with combat trauma. EMDR was compared to a non-eye movement (NEM) analog, which entailed the full EMDR procedure minus the eye movements. A single-case multiple component cross-over design across 7 participants was utilized.Participants were combat veterans who were receiving inpatient treatment for PTSD at the Coatesville Veterans Administration Medical Center. 4 participants were introduced first to the EMDR condition and 3 participants were introduced first to the NEM analog condition. Each participant was exposed to both conditions. Dependent measures included: (1) pre- and post-treatment scores on the Clinician Administered PTSD Scale for DSM-IV - One Week Symptom Status Version (CAPS-SX), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Impact of Event Scale (IES), and Trauma Related Guilt Inventory (TRGI), (2) self-monitoring data on the frequency and intensity of intrusive thoughts, disturbing dreams, and guilt, and (3) measures of participants' subjective level of distress within sessions and pre- and post-treatment using the Subjective Units of Distress Scale (SUDS). As measured by SUDS ratings, EMDR resulted in a greater decrease in dyphoric affect within-session than the NEM analog. EMDR also resulted in a significant decrease in mean SUDS ratings from pre- to post-treatment. EMDR resulted in significant decreases in combat-related PTSD symptomatology, as measured by pre- and post-treatment scores on the CAPS-SX, BDI, and IES. EMDR also resulted in significant decreases in mean pre- and post-treatment frequency of self-reported intrusive thoughts and mean pre- and post-treatment intensity of intrusive thoughts, disturbing dreams, and guilt. Additionally, EMDR resulted in a significant decrease in pre- and post-treatment scores on one scale and two subscales of the TRGI. No differences in the mean frequency and intensity of self- reported intrusive thoughts, disturbing dreams, and guilt were detected between EMDR and the NEM analog. Results of the present study support the role of eye movements in attaining treatment gains with EMDR. Additionally, this study supports the efficacy of EMDR in the treatment of combat-related guilt. [Author Abstract]
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 61(10-B), Apr 2001, pp. 5555.
Keywords: Adults Americans Empirical Study Guilt Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Effectiveness War Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
180. Estergard, L. (2008). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of chronic pain. Walden University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 3336660.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Previous research has indicated that individuals with chronic pain who exhibit adaptive coping mechanisms are more likely to manage their pain effectively. If they experienced little success with pain management in the past, they are not likely to exhibit adaptive coping strategies in the present. However, there remains an important gap in the literature regarding the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as a strategy for chronic pain. One purpose of this study was to establish the effectiveness of EMDR in the reduction of chronic pain; another was to examine the relationship between chronic pain intensity and emotion, as suggested by the biopsychosocial model of pain and measured by the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised. In this matched 2-group design, participants were matched on pretest chronic pain scores and randomized to EMDR and a delayed treatment group. Pre- and posttreatment chronic pain levels were determined using the Short-Form McGill Pain Questionnaire. Data were analyzed using paired samples t-tests. There was a significant reduction in chronic pain following six EMDR sessions for the participants in the experimental group and the delayed-treatment group. The results also indicated a reduction in dysphoria for both groups following EMDR. The findings may help to clarify whether EMDR is effective in alleviating chronic pain, which may lead to more satisfying lives for patients and their families. This study is an important contribution to the literature and enhances social change initiatives by showing that collaboration between EMDR and other types of treatment may offer more expedient and long-term relief to patients, thus affecting the costs (e.g., health insurance) associated with chronic pain.[Author abstract]
Keywords: Biopsychosocial Models Chronic Pain Coping Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
181. Goldstein, A., & Feske, U. (1993, Fall). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An emerging treatment for anxiety disorders. ADAA Reporter, 1(4), 1, 12.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) procedure developed by Shapiro (1889a,b; 1991) is an imaginal exposure and cognitive reprocessing technique for treating negative affect associated with traumatic memories. EMDR requires that the client engage in recall via imagination of the disturbing event and focus on associated affect, cognitions, and body sensations while performing rapid saccadic eye movements by following the repetitive motion of the therapist's hand. After the eye movement set, which usually lasts for about 20 seconds, the client briefly reports on any changes in the image, or co-occurring experiences. The client then engages in the next set of eye movement during which he or she is to focus on any newly, spontaneously generated material. This cycle of imaginal exposure in conjunction with eye movement followed by the client's feedback is continued until the client no longer generates relevant associations, feels comfortable, and reports no discomfort in response to the original memory. At this point a positive cognition is paired with the original scene by having the client imagine the original scene, rehearse the positive statement covertly, and simultaneously engage in eye movement.
Keywords: Anxiety Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
182. Boudewyns, P. A., Stwertka, S. A., Hyer, L. A., Albrecht, J. W., & Sperr, E. V. (1993, February). Eye movement desensitization for PTSD of combat: A treatment outcome pilot study. the Behavior Therapist, 16(2), 29-33.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The purpose of this study is to evaluate the short-term effectiveness of eye movement desensitization (EMD) in reducing negative affect associated with traumatic memory in PTSD patients. In addition to evaluating the general efficacy of the EMD technique, we were also interested in controlling for the possible contribution of an exposure effect in accounting for any positive outcome. Shapiro finds that the technique can be effective in only one session. The present study uses two sessions of EMD offered to veterans diagnosed with combat-related PTSD. [Adapted from Text, p. 30]
Keywords: Americans Combat Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychobiology Psychophysiology PTSD Treatment Effectiveness Veterans Vietnam War
Accuracy Verified: Yes
183. Rose, B. K. (2004). Eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR): A treatment protocol for addicted inmates with traumatic histories. Carlos Albizu University, Miami, FL. AAT 3102092.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract: S
ubstance Abuse is the use and abuse of mood and mind altering substances often having undesired effects on the lives of those addicted, and having a negative impact on the lives of others. Those addicted may expose themselves and others to physical and psychological harm; may create forensic problems; cause disintegration of the family, and problematic interpersonal relationships. Underlying reasons for addictive behavior include but are not limited to: genetic predisposition, psychosocial involvement, psychobiological complications, developmental conditions, and pre-existing psychological and environmental events. Some deficits found in those addicted include: poor coping skills, inability to problem solve, inability to function in difficult situations, and may use cognitive avoidance as a means of coping with life. The idea that children might be negatively impacted by exposure to substance abuse using parents is not a new revelation. However, the degree of damage done to these children is severe, and more is being learned about the severity of that damage. Children often are enmeshed with their dysfunctional families, and many problems arise involving their inability to maintain intimate relationships with others. Attachment issues may develop in infancy and early stages of maturation, and adversely affect children's ability to function as adults. Abusive pasts and traumatic incidents often may hinder the psychological growth and maturity of those who have experienced trauma and abuse.Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) is a fairly new concept of treatment. It was first designed to address therapy with those who had been exposed to trauma. However, over the past 22 years since its inception, it has been adapted to treat many other types of Axis I disorders. It has been determined that EMDR is useful in addressing substance abuse and other Axis I diagnoses, especially PTSD. Hiller, Knight, and Simpson completed a study with 161 persons who resided at a residential halfway house for newly released inmates. Their results found: 80% of the sample of had psychological problems; 72% had significant drug abuse problems; 58% had concurrent psychopathology and drug abuse problems. Research indicates prison confinement is increasing, and the idea of therapy in the forensic setting is gaining in popularity. Thus, the purpose of this dissertation is to design a substance abuse program to address the difficulties of substance abuse treatment for the dual diagnosed clients. The data collected from this program will help provide much needed information in order to further research and increase our understanding of the needs of this underserved population. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Comorbidity Drug Abuse Prison Inmates Psychiatric Disorders Stressors Survivors Therapeutic Community
Accuracy Verified: Yes
184. Bolen, D. W. (1999, August). Eye movement desensitization reprocessing for the treatment of anxiety in psychology internship applicants: An interrupted time series design. The Chicago School - School of Professional Psychology, Chicago, IL. AAT 9920131.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This study used an interrupted time series design to study the effectiveness of Eye Movement Desensitization Processing (EMDR) on the anxiety levels of 17 psychology graduate student participants who were in the process of applying to psychology internship sites. Participants were screened for pathology using the Symptom Checklist - Revised. Anxiety was assessed four times using the State Trait Anxiety Scale, twice prior to and twice following treatment with EMDR. Additionally, in an attempt to the account for some of the error variance due to history, the Schedule of Recent Events was given twice during the study, once prior to the EMDR treatment and once along with the final administration of the State Trait Anxiety Scale. Additional information about the effects of EMDR on anxiety, were obtained by monitoring heart rate and blood pressure changes during EMDR treatment for half of the participants. A dependent t-test on pre- and post-EMDR State Trait Anxiety Scale data failed to yield significant results. Other analyses also showed no effect of treatment. However, visual inspection of the data suggested that EMDR may have been effective for some participants. The range and diversity of participant's responses to anxiety over the course of the study, the relatively small sample size and design factors that increased the error variance were discussed in relation to the insignificant results. It was suggested that specific personality traits (e.g. characterological anxiety) and attributes of the distressing target event (e.g. amount of affect evoked) may act as intervening variables in an individual's response to EMDR treatment. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 60(2-B), Aug 1999, pp. 0819.
Keywords: Anxiety Empirical Study Interrupted Time Series Design Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
185. Foster, S., Lendl, J., & Wilson, D. (1992, July). Eye movement desensitization useful against anxiety, trauma. The California Psychologist, 20.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization
and Reprocessing (EMDR)
procedure, developed by Francine
Shapiro, Ph.D., was introduced as a
new rapid treatment for anxiety and
related traumata. Dr. Shapiro
serendipitously discovered that
lateral eye movements (saccades)
produced a decrease in distress
associated with dysfunctional
thoughts. The basic protocol for
integrating EMDR into clinical work
involves the client performing sets
of saccades (usually when tracking
the therapist's finger) while visualizing
a disturbing image, thinking a
disconcerning thought or focusing
on an unpleasant affect. The result is
- often a rapid working through of
even strong negative feelings, a
disappearance of the upsetting
images and a facilitation of cognitive restructuring of dysfunctional
thoughts.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
186. Andrade, J., Kavanagh, D., & Baddeley, A. (1997, May). Eye-movements and visual imagery: A working memory approach to the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 36(2), 209-223. doi:10.1111/j.2044-8260.1997.tb01408.x.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
It has been claimed that the symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) can be ameliorated by eye-movement desensitization-reprocessing therapy (EMD-R), a procedure that involves the individual making saccadic eye-movements while imagining the traumatic event. We hypothesized that these eye-movements reduce the vividness of distressing images by disrupting the function of the visuospatial sketchpad (VSSP) of working memory, and that by doing so they reduce the intensity of the emotion associated with the image. This hypothesis was tested by asking non-PTSD participants to form images of neutral and negative pictures under dual task conditions. Their images were less vivid with concurrent eye-movements and with a concurrent spatial tapping task that did not involve eye-movements. In the first three experiments, these secondary tasks did not consistently affect participants' emotional responses to the images. However, Expt 4 used personal recollections as stimuli for the imagery task, and demonstrated a significant reduction in emotional response under the same dual task conditions. These results suggest that, if EMD-R works, it does so by reducing the vividness and emotiveness of traumatic images via the VSSP of working memory. Other visuospatial tasks may also be of therapeutic value (PubMed).
Keywords: Australia Empirical Study Eye movements Experimental Stressors Pictorial Stimuli Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
187. Vanhoeck, K., & Gykiere, K. (2010). Fantasiemanagement bij seksuele delinquenten [Fantasy management in sexual offenders]. Tijdschrift voor Seksuologie, 34, 224-235.
Language: Dutch
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Fantasy management for sex offenders
Sexual fantasies of sex offenders are a complex therapeutic issue. First, there is not so much we know yet for sure
about sexual fantasies. Secondly, the question is what role
sexual fantasies play as a risk factor for sexual abuse. And
third, therapists see themselves confronted with the difficult task how to affect the sexual fantasies of their client (if
they are willing to do this at all). In part 1 of this article, we
briefly go through the scientific knowledge about sexual
fantasies of sex offenders and will primarily have to find
out that we do not know much. In part 2 we present four
ethical statements as a therapeutic framework for fantasy
management. Finally we describe six steps to make it practical to get started.
Keywords: Fantasy Management Sex Offenders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
188. Korkmazlar, U., Kurt, B., Bilgisin, G., & Atçeken, S. H. (2012, June). From child to family: Team work with EMDR [Del Niño a la Familia: Trabajo en Equipo EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on why we need team work especially when we are working with children and how do we integrate
EMDR into our clinical work. We believe that when working with children, the teamwork and the cooperation with the family system are
crucial. Most of the time parents bring their children to therapy as identified patients and want us to fix them. However, in the first session we
realize that most of the child’s difficulties stem from unhealthy family system and parents’ conflicted relationship patterns. Most problems
arise from attachment and trust/ security issues. We observe that when children have difficulty choosing home as safe place; this is a first sign
that there are problems in the family system. Therefore, how we integrate the safe place exercise with play therapy, and the use of EMDR with
storytelling method will be explained. We believe that after a couple of sessions with children, it is very effective referring parents to individual
or couples therapy to work on their own relational and attachment issues to improve children’s mental health. We also mention how to use
EMDR for unresolved trauma and deficient family resources that have been carried from previous generations. The effects of parents’ own
attitudes and problems on children and their own inter-generational attachment issues are going to be explicated in detail including EMDR
therapy to resolve those unfinished business. All these topics above will be explained with case examples.
Esta presentación se centrará en por qué necesitamos trabajar en equipo, especialmente cuando trabajamos con niños y cómo
integramos EMDR dentro de nuestro trabajo clínico. Creemos que cuando trabajamos con niños, el trabajo en equipo y la cooperación con
el sistema familiar son cruciales. La mayor parte del tiempo, los padres traen a sus hijos a terapia como pacientes identificados y quieren que
los curemos. Sin embargo, en la primera sesión, nos damos cuenta de que la mayoría de las dificultades del niño provienen de un sistema
familiar poco sano y de las pautas relacionales conflictivas de los padres. La mayor parte de los problemas surgen de problemas de apego y
confianza / seguridad. Observamos que cuando los niños tienen dificultades escogiendo su hogar como lugar seguro, es una primera señal
de que existen problemas en el sistema familiar. Por tanto, explicaremos cómo integramos el ejercicio del lugar seguro dentro de la terapia
de juego y cómo usamos EMDR con el método cuentacuentos. Creemos que después de un par de sesiones con niños, es muy efectivo el
derivar a los padres a terapia individual o de pareja para trabajar en sus propios problemas relacionales y de apego para mejorar la salud
mental de los niños. También mencionamos cómo usar EMDR para el trauma no resuelto y para recursos familiares deficientes que han sido
pasados de generaciones anteriores. Se explicarán en detalle los efectos de las actitudes y problemas de los padres sobre los niños y sus
propios problemas intergeneracionales de apego, incluyendo la terapia EMDR para resolver esos temas incompletos. Todos los temas
anteriores serán explicados con ejemplos de casos.
Keywords: Children Family Team Work
Accuracy Verified: Yes
189. Scholz, R. (2010, June). From mass trauma to chosen trauma - some discriminations and their therapeutic relevance. In Complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The paper is about what usually is referred to as collective
trauma and specifies this term. 'Collective trauma' here
is used as a generic term that covers mass trauma, so called
'simple' large group trauma and chosen trauma. These different
types are defined and the process and conditions are explored
that is needed to transform mass suffering into large group
trauma and then into chosen trauma. Emphasis is laid on the
process' time dimension, which is connected to different types
of memory (body memories, communicative memory, cultural
memory) modes of transition and functions for the psychic life
of a group and its members.
The basic assumption is that trauma always is relational and
thus contains a group dimension that is often ignored and to a
certain degree in some cases for practical reasons is ignorable in
treatment. But in the area of collective trauma this dimension
has to be put into the foreground to gain a sound understanding
from the processes involved.
The paper tries
- to provide EMDR-therapist with a theoretical background to
discriminate between different types of collective trauma,
- to foster an understanding of different types of memories
connected to these different trauma types,
- to convey the knowledge that different types of collective
trauma due to the different dynamics involved ask for different
types of actions,
- to give a tool to understand when and to what extend EMDR treatment
is the method of choice and what else or different is
needed in heaping people to overcome collective trauma.
The innovation is a classification of collective trauma connecting
it too different types of memories that cause different processes.
That allows getting out of the sometimes gloomy use of the term
"collective trauma". The high emotional as well as moral loading
always connected to traumatic experiences tend to obscure a
clear view on the processes at work. But a sound understanding
is needed to take appropriate measures in the different areas.
Keywords: Mass Trauma Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
190. Litt, B. (2009). From relational problems to psychological solutions: EMDR in couples therapy. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 139-149). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Couples Therapy Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
191. van der Kolk, B. A. (2009, December). Frontiers of trauma treatment. Presentation at the 6th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The study of psychological trauma has been accompanied by an explosion of knowledge about how experience shapes the
central nervous system and the formation of the self. We have learned that most experience is automatically processed on
a subcortical level, i.e. by “unconscious” interpretations that take place outside of awareness. Insight and understanding
have only a limited influence on the operation of theses subcortical processes. When addressing the problems of traumatized
people who, in a myriad of ways, continue to react to current experience as a replay of the past, there is a need for therapeutic
methods that do not depend exclusively on understanding and cognition. This workshop surveys current research on how
people’s brains, minds and bodies respond to traumatic experiences, and will specifically address the use of affect modulation
techniques, EMDR, yoga, theater, and neurofeedback in overcoming various aspects of the destabilization and disintegration
caused by trauma.
Educational Objectives
1) To describe three new approaches in the treatment of trauma.
2) To describe the differences between how ordinary memories are stored contrasted with the memory
processing of traumatic experiences.
Keywords: Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
192. Imbroinise, F. (2008, June). The function of the EMDR approach as an anamnestic and therapeutic tool in paediatrics - psychosocial unit. Poster session presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
652 children were treated during 2007 in our Paediatrics - psychosocial unit. The EMDR approach was a means to
do the history taking and anamnesis and it was used as well as an intervention methodology for all pathologies
and disturbances. Our clients received EMDR as inpatients in our war or as outpatients referred by the
community paediatric services. Our therapeutical programme includes a detailed anamnesis done together with
both parents or with caregivers if the child is very small or with the child himself if he’s able to provide the
information. History taking with the EMDR approach is an unique opportunity for the family to focus on family
life and its dynamics, and to analyse their unbalanced relational and affective patterns, which they are not always
aware of. Subsequently a therapeutical programme is outlined where EMDR is presented as a treatment method
to face and resolve the presenting complaints. This therapeutical approach facilitates the symptomatology
resolution and is useful to develop a more aware vision of their own family dynamics. Another beneficial effect is
to promote a greater psychophysical wellbeing for the client, providing a new meaning to the somatic disorder
and helping the family to understand and manage their child’s problems in a more functional way. This poster
describes all phases of the intervention and the disorders treated in our unit with EMDR. [There are three PDF files.]
Keywords: Anamnesis Children Pediatrics
Accuracy Verified: Yes
193. Bergmann, U. (2000, September). Further thoughts on the neurobiology of EMDR: The role of the cerebellum in accelerated information processing. Traumatology, 6(3), 175-200. doi:10.1177/153476560000600303.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This discussion explores, briefly, the position that the repetitive redirecting of attention in EMDR is capable of turning on the brain's REM sleep system, leading to the activation of specific areas of the the anterior cortex of the cingulate gyrus, facilitating its function as a filter, thereby facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic networks. This integration is seen to lead to the subsequent reduction in both the strength of hippocampally mediated episodic memories of the traumatic event as well as the amygdaloid mediated negative affect of PTSD. The possibility is suggested that another underlying mechanisms of EMDR stimulation is the activation of the lateral cerebellum. The contribution of the cerebellum to cognitive and language functions is explored. The activation of the dentate nuclei in the lateral neocerebellum is shown to facilitate activation of the ventrolateral and central lateral thalamic nuclei. The activation of the ventrolateral nucleus is shown to lead to the activation of the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex; further facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic and other neocortical networks. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Cognitive Processes Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sleep Behavior Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
194. York, C., & Leeds, A. (2001, June). Gate theory: An accelerated information processing model for developing functional state change. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A "Gate Theory: will be proposed to synthesize concepts of Attachment Theory, Affect Theory; Discrete Behavioral States, and Short-Term Anxiety-Regulating Psychotherapy, and to help clinicians using EMDR to identify blocks in emotional states and behavioral goals. A protocol be will presented to assist therapists and clients to identify blocks and to develop functional transitions in affect states with the aim of helping clients to achieve behavioral goals and greater emotional well-being. Case examples and videos will be used to demonstrate the protocol and to facilitate the understanding of "targeted material" and strategies to enhance processing information.
Keywords: Gate Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
195. Wesselmann, D. (1999, June). Generational problems in parenting: Intervening with attachment disordered adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to 1) define parent-child attachment, identify the factors that insure a secure attachment, as well as the 1ife-long positive effects; 2) identify how an insecure chidhood attachment history can affect core beliefs into adulthood and get carried
over into the next generation of parenting; 3) help parents target the negative misperceptions that rule their emotional responses when they interact with their children and identify possible alternative positive cognitions before EMDR processing; and 4) use the egogram as a roadmap with attachment disordered adults, using EMDR to strengthen the competent adult and nurturing parent ego-states and separate the child ego-state from the parenting role.
Keywords: Egogram Parent-Child Attachment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
196. Connor, P. K. (2005). Guideline-based programs in the treatment of complex PTSD. Deakin University, Victoria, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The term “post-traumatic stress disorder” (PTSD) is a relatively new diagnostic label, being formally recognized in 1980 in the Diagnostic Statistical Manual for Psychiatric Illness – Third Edition (DSM-III) of the American Psychiatric Association (APA, 1980). Complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (CP) is a more recently discussed, and newly-classified, phenomenon, initially discussed in the early 1990s (Herman, 1992a). Thus, as research into effective treatments for CP is sparse, the treatment of CP is the topic of this study, in which a guideline-based treatment program developed by the researcher for the treatment of CP is implemented and evaluated. Ten individuals participated in this study, undertaking individualized, guideline-based treatment programs spanning a period of six months. In providing background information relevant to this study, an explanation is provided regarding the nature of CP, and the reasons for its consideration as a separate phenomenon to PTSD. The adequacy of the PTSD formulation in enabling effective assessment and treatment of CP is also explored, with endorsement of previous researchers’ conclusions that the CP construct is more useful than the PTSD construct for assessing and treating survivors of long-term and multiple forms of abuse. The PTSD classification is restrictive, and not necessarily appropriate for certain forms of trauma (such as prolonged trauma, or multiple forms of trauma), as such trauma experiences may lead to specific effects that lay outside those formerly associated with PTSD. Such effects include alterations in affect regulation, consciousness, self-perception, interpersonal relationships, and in systems of meaning. Following discussion regarding the PTSD/CP classification, an examination of treatment methods currently used in the treatment of PTSD, and a review of treatment outcome studies, takes place. The adequacy of primary treatment methods in treating CP symptoms is then examined, with the conclusion that a range of treatment methods could potentially be useful in the treatment of CP symptoms. Individuals with a diagnosis of CP may benefit from the adoption of an eclectic approach, drawing on different treatment options for different symptoms, and constantly evaluating client progress and re-evaluating interventions. This review of treatment approaches is followed by details of an initial study undertaken to obtain feedback from individuals who had suffered long-term/multiple trauma and who had received treatment. Participants in this initial study were asked open-ended questions regarding the treatment approach they had experienced, the most useful aspect of the treatment, the least useful aspect, and other strategies/treatment approaches that may have been useful – but which were not used. The feedback obtained from these individuals was used to inform the development of treatment guidelines for use in the main study, as were recommendations made by Chu (1998). The predominant focus of the treatment guidelines was “ego strengthening”, a term coined by Chu (1998) to describe the “initial (sometimes lengthy) period of developing fundamental skills in maintaining supportive relationships, developing self-care strategies, coping with symptomatology, improving functioning, and establishing a positive self identity” (p.75). Using a case study approach, data are then presented relating to each of the ten individuals involved in the treatment program: details of his/her trauma experience(s)and the impact of the trauma (as perceived by each individual); details of each individual’s treatment program (as planned, and as implemented); post-treatment evaluation of the positive and negative aspects of the treatment program (from the therapist’s perspective); and details of the symptoms reported by the individual post-treatment, via psychometric assessment and also during interview. Analysis and discussion of the data relating to the ten participants in the study are the focal point of this study. The evaluation of the effectiveness of each individual’s treatment has been based predominantly on qualitative data, obtained from an analysis of language (discourse analysis) used by participants to describe their symptoms pre- and post-treatment. Both blatant and subtle changes in the language used by participants to describe themselves, their behaviour, and their relationships pre- and post-treatment have provided an insight into the possible changes that occurred as a result of the treatment program. The language used by participants has been a rich source of data, one that has enabled the researcher to obtain information that could not be obtained using psychometric assessment methods. Most of the participants in this study portrayed notable changes in many of the CP symptoms, including being more stable and having improved capacity to explore their early abuse. Although no direct cause-effect relationship between the participants’ treatment program and the improvements described can be established from this study, the participants’ perception that the program assisted them with their symptoms, and reported many aspects of “ego strengthening”, is of major importance. Such self-perception of strength and empowerment is important if an individual is going to be able to deal with past trauma experiences. In fact, abreactive work may have a greater chance of succeeding if those who have experienced long-term or multiple trauma are feeling more empowered, and more stable, as were the participants in this study (post-intervention). In concluding this study, recommendations have been made in regard to the use of guideline-based treatment programs in the responsible treatment of CP. Strengths and limitations of this study have also been highlighted, and recommendations have been made regarding possibilities for future research related to CP treatment. On the whole, this study has supported strongly other research that highlights the importance of focusing on “ego strengthening” in assisting those who have suffered long-term/multiple trauma experiences. Thus, a guideline-based program focusing on assisting sufferers of long-term trauma with some, or all, of the symptoms of CP, is recommended as an important first stage of any treatment of individuals who have experienced long-term/multiple trauma, allowing them to develop the emotional and psychological strength required to deal with past traumatic events. Clinicians who are treating patients whose history depicts long-term or multiple trauma experiences (either from their childhood, or at some stage in their adult life) need, therefore, to be mindful of assessing individuals for symptoms of CP – so that they can treat these symptoms prior to engaging in any work associated directly with the past traumatic experiences. [Author abstract]
D.H.Sc.(Psych.) thesis, School of Psychology.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
197. Forgash, C. A. (2005, June). Healing complex trauma through EMDR, ego state therapy and somasensory work: Healing the heart of complex trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The integration of Ego state and Somatosensory work and EMDR will be
shown to help patients with Complex PTSD repair fragmentation.
disconnections and develop the safety to utilize EMDR successfully.
Although complex trauma victims are seeking help for PTSD. depression and
anxiety, additional trauma responses may lead them to encounter difficulty
in dealing with triggers, stress and relationships.
The sequential exercises presented will provide stability for dissociated
"parts" unable to cope with symptoms.
Learning Objectives include the importance of including information in the
history taking about inability to love. fragmentation, and alienation; defining
and selecting the appropriate ego state/somatosensory/affect
management strategies to help challenging clients.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Ego State Therapy Somasensory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
198. Crenshaw, D. (2008, September-October). The healing power of play; Helping the traumatized child find safety again. Psychotherapy Networker, 32(5), 61-65.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract: W
hen children are too anxious, afraid, or traumatized to play, they can't utilize this natural resource of childhood to relieve a painful emotional state. Child therapists can help children reclaim this vital feature of emotional self-regulation by teaching, modeling, and setting the stage for the child to play.
Keywords: Children Play Therapy Psychotherapy Youth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
199. Gomez, A. M. (2012). Healing the caregiving system: Working with parents within a comprehensive EMDR treatment. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 136-144. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.136.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from the book EMDR Therapy and Adjunct Approaches With Children: Complex Trauma, Attachment, and Dissociation. It presents an original model to work with caregivers of children with complex trauma. This model comprises 3 levels of parental involvement within a comprehensive eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment: psychoeducation, self-regulation, and memory reprocessing and integration (Gomez, 2009, 2012a, 2012b). Mentalization and reflective function (Fonagy & Target, 1997), mindsight (Siegel, 1999, 2010), mind-mindedness (Meins, Fernyhough, Fradley, & Tuckey, 2002), insightfulness (Koren-Karie, Oppenheim, Dolev, Sher, & Etziom-Carasso, 2002), and metacognitive monitoring (Flavell, 1979; Main, 1991) are all constructs linked to the parent's capacity to develop infant's attachment security. However, unresolved trauma and loss appears to impair these capacities in parents. Many children wounded by caregivers lacking such competences had to endure repetitive emotional, physical, and sexual overt and covert abuse; enmeshment and intrusiveness; or on the contrary, detachment and lack of connection. When the caregivers have been the wounding agents, their inclusion and active participation in the overall treatment of their children is fundamental.
Keywords: Caregiving System Connection: Contingecy Differentiation Mentalization Regulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
200. Forgash, C. A. (2005, September). Healing the heart of complex trauma through EMDR, ego state and somatosensory work. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is increasingly being utilized to treat highly challenging clients with a
variety of diagnoses including complex PTSD, DESNOS, and a range of
dissociative disorders. The dissociative processes commonly described as
part of the PTSD spectrum, are also predicted by early attachment difficulties
and losses. These clients may present with elements of several disorders (i.e.,
Borderline PD). Without considerable stabilization work, they may be unable
to process information safely. This presentation, through lecture, experiential
work and case presentation, will provide clinicians with a model that enables
them to provide EMDR treatment effectively with this population.
Participants will become familiar with specialized treatment planning that begins with detailed and complex history taking and pays particular attention to an extensive individualized preparation phase. They will learn how and when to integrate ego state work, somatosensory work and disociative treatment strategies in this phase and throughout EMDR protocol work. This systemic work will be understood to help patients resolve internal conflicts, deal with stabilization, affect regulation, triggering, overwhelm, dissociation, and resistance.
Keywords: Challenging Clients Dissociation Ego State Therapy Master Series Somatosensory Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
201. Forgash, C. (2004, June). Healing the heart of trauma: Restoring connections and stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When trauma victims enter therapy, they generally seek help for symptoms of PTSD, depression and anxiety. However, additional trauma responses may lead the client to encounter difficulty in dealing with the trauma and also with the trauma and also with relationships in their life. These responses also include the inability to love, nurture and bond with other individuals (even those currently in relationship to victim). These clients often experience feeling internally fragmented, detached, alienated and fearfully isolated. Gathering this information is an important part of history taking and becomes crucial to treatment planning. The aim of this presentation is to help clinicians learn to implement strategies that help traumatized clients to experience reconnection, stability, and then, trauma processing. Integrating ego state strategies with the preparation phase of the EMDR protocol results in a safety/stability focused therapeutic approach necessary for these clients to resolve the sequelae of trauma.
Emphasis is placed on the sequential formulation of guided imaginal and somatosensory exercises (enhanced with DAW) that provide stability for the dissociated aspects of the self unable to cope with symptoms and current stresses. The central work includes the development of an internal Home Base, Workplace, and a positive body resource that compliments the standard safe place/stress reduction work. Stabilizing exercises include constructive avoidance, distancing, grounding, containment as well as affect and dissociative symptom management techniques. When stabilized, client’s access and work with their ego state system to resolve conflicts, develop resources, reconnect and then successfully desensitize and reprocess trauma.
Learning objective include: the importance of including information in the history taking about an inability to love, loss of connections, fragmentation, detachment and alienation; defining the ego state strategies that help such client s successfully process traumas with the EMDR protocol; learning the preparation exercises for managing affect and dissociative symptoms. Participants will select the appropriate interventions to help trauma clients reconnect with dissociated, disconnected parts and employ this sequential method in their practice with traumatized clients.
Keywords: Affect Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
202. Herbert, C. (2004, February). Healing the inner child - EMDR imagery re-scripting technique with complex trauma clients. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Neuropsychological findings indicate that affect regulation is learned through secure attachment during the first year of an infant's life (Siegel, 1999; Schore, 1994, 1996). Poor affect regulation is one of the main indicators of clients diagnosed with Personality Disorders and those having experienced early life trauma, e.g. CSA or other abuse. Hence, one of the aims of a successful treatment outcome is healthy affect control. Yet, few therapeutic approaches for Personality Disorder or Complex Trauma currently focus ont the quality and re-building of such clients' early attachment relationships. Herbert (2002, 2003) describes a therapeutic framework, utilizing both EMDR and CBT (Cognitive Behavioural Therapy) technqiues for working with complex client problems, that incorporates an assessment of the quality of early attachment relationships and, based on this, various therapeutic methods, such as imaginal re-nurtuing, which aid clients to re-script and repair ruptures in clients' experiences of their early attachment relationships. Clinical practice indicates that through the use of these techniques, clients with previously poor affect control and functionally disrupted lives, can learn to build a more secure and functionally positive sense of Self with healthy mechanisms of affect regulation. a) The learning objectives for this presentation are to introduce participatns to 1. the concept of attachment and its role ind determining affect control, 2. a therapeutic framework for working with clients with complex problems, and 3, clinicial technqiues that hep repair deficits in early attachment relationships to allow cients build healthy mechanisms of affect control.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Personality Disorders Re-Scripting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
203. Laliotis, D. (2009). Healing the wounds of attachment: An EMDR relational approach. In A. Bloomgarden & R. B. Mennuti (Eds). (2009). Psychotherapist revealed: Therapists speak about self-disclosure in psychotherapy. (pp. 151-162). New York, NY, US: Routledge/Taylor & Francis Group. xviii, 324 pp..
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
In this chapter the author describes the use of self-disclosure during eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) psychotherapy with a patient, Melina, who had a poor sense of self and a fear of abandonment. As an EMDR therapist with a psychodynamic, object relations background, the author describes how she explores with Melina how her early experiences as a child informed how she felt about herself as a person and how she relates to family and friends as well as her intimates. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Attachment Early Childhood Experiences Psychotherapy Relational Approach Self-Disclosure
Accuracy Verified: Yes
204. Solomon, M. F., & Siegel, D. J. (2003). Healing trauma: Attachment, mind, body, and brain. New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This book examines the following crucial issues: (1) how life experiences influence the maturation of the brain and mind in achieving mental health; (2) the central role of emotion in the functioning of healthy minds, brains, and relationships; (3) the importance of the body in influencing the nature of the mind and subjective experience; and (4) the impact of both positive and traumatic experiences on the development of coherent functioning, interpersonal relatedness, and the emergence of mental disturbance. [Text, p. xiv]TOPICS TREATED: An interpersonal neurobiology of psychotherapy: the developing mind and the resolution of trauma; Unresolved states regarding loss or abuse can have "second-generation" effects: disorganization, role inversion, and frightening ideation in the offspring of traumatized, non-maltreating parents; Early relational trauma, disorganized attachment, and the development of a predisposition to violence; PTSD and the nature of trauma; EMDR and information processing in psychotherapy treatment: personal development and global implications; Dyadic regulation and experiential work with emotion and relatedness in trauma and disorganized attachment; A clinical model for the comprehensive treatment of trauma using an affect experiencing-attachment theory approach; Connection, disruption, repair: treating the effects of attachment trauma on intimate relationships. [Pilots]
Keywords: Attachment Behavior Psychotherapy Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
205. van der Zee, H., & Zaal, A. (2011, April). Het emotionele brein; EMDR & neuropsychologie [The emotional brain, EMDR & neuropsychology]. Presentatie op de 5e Jaarlijkse Conferentie van EMDR Vereniging Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Het menselijk brein is bijzonder veerkrachtig. Als gevolg op een traumatische ervaring ontstaat er in het lichaam een keten aan reacties. De meeste van deze reacties zijn adaptief en gericht op een natuurlijke verwerking. Bij 10 tot 20 % van de mensen die een traumatische ervaring meemaken verloopt de verwerking pathologisch en ontstaat een post traumatische stress stoornis. Lichamelijke veranderingen als gevolg van langdurige stress of een genetische gevoeligheid kunnen hierbij een rol spelen. Bij de verwerking van emotionele gebeurtenissen en psychotrauma zijn verschillende hersenstructuren betrokken. In deze presentatie zal een toelichting worden gegeven op biologische factoren bij het ontstaan van psychotrauma en de rol van ‘ het emotionele brein’ bij traumaverwerking. Ook zal worden ingegaan op de wijze waarop bilaterale stimulatie deze processen mogelijk beïnvloed en hoe dit zich verhoudt tot vigerende verklaringsmodellen over de werkzaamheid van EMDR. Tot slot wordt een casus gepresenteerd waarbij EMDR is toegepast in een neuropsychologische behandeling en is er ruimte voor discussie over de toepassing van EMDR bij neuropsychologische problematiek.
The human brain is very resilient. Due to a traumatic experience develops in the body of a chain reaction. Most of these responses are adaptive and focused on a natural process. At 10 to 20% of people who experience a traumatic experience does the pathological process and creates a post-traumatic stress disorder. Physical changes resulting from prolonged stress or a genetic susceptibility may play a role. In the processing of emotional events and psychotrauma several brain structures involved. This presentation will be given an explanation on biological factors in the development of psychotrauma and the role of the emotional brain in trauma. It will also examine how these processes affect bilateral stimulation and how this relates to current models of explanation about the efficacy of EMDR. Finally, a case presented which EMDR was used in a neuropsychological treatment and there is room for discussion about the use of EMDR with neuropsychological problems.
Keywords: Neurobiology Neuropsychology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
206. Verstraaten, M. J., & van Vliet, E. (2009, Juni). Het werkzame mechanisme van eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Is dit het van een afstand bekijken of het herbeleven van een traumatische gebeurtenis? [The active mechanism of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Is this the view from a distance or reliving a traumatic event?]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.
Language: Dutch
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Dit onderzoek is een replicatie van de studie van Lee, Taylor en Drummond (2006) waarin de werkingsmechanismen beschrijft tijdens een desensibilisatie Eye Movement and Reprocessing (EMDR) behandeling. Deze studie onderzocht of er een relatie is tussen verbetering van de symptomen en de manier waarop de cliënt ziet de traumatische gebeurtenis, is dit vanuit een oogpunt van vrijstaande (afstand) of wanneer het trauma opnieuw wordt ervaren (herbeleving). De reacties van de 30 klanten tijdens een EMDR sessie, worden ingedeeld in vier categorieën volgens de classificatie van Lee et al.. (2006) (distantiëring, herbeleven, beïnvloeden en verbonden). Toegevoegd in dit onderzoek is de categorie onbeslist. De resultaten laten zien is er geen verschil in de antwoorden die tijdens een EMDR sessie en de vermindering van PTSS-symptomen (gemeten met de Nederlandse versie van de Impact of Event Scale) en van het verdriet (gemeten met de subjectieve Eenheden van Disturbance Scale). Alle reacties zijn gerelateerd aan een verbetering, ongeacht de categorie. Deze resultaten zijn niet in overeenstemming met de bevindingen van Lee et al.. (2006) die aantonen dat afstand-reacties zijn geassocieerd met een grotere vermindering van de symptomen dan herbeleven-reacties. Naast Lee et al.. (2006), de huidige studie is gebleken dat zowel de aard van het trauma (opzettelijk of niet opzettelijk) alsmede de negatieve cognitie van een cliënt (onmacht of eigenwaarde) niet zijn geassocieerd met een verbetering van de symptomen tijdens de EMDR behandeling. Toekomstig onderzoek kan bijdragen aan kennis over andere factoren die geassocieerd kan worden met de effectiviteit van EMDR.
This research is a replication of the study of Lee, Taylor and Drummond (2006) which describes the working mechanisms during an Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) treatment. This study tested whether there is a relation between improvement in symptoms and the way the client sees the traumatic event; is this from a detached point of view (distancing) or when the trauma is re-experienced (reliving).The responses of 30 clients during an EMDR session, are classified into four categories according to the classification of Lee et al. (2006) (distancing, reliving, affect and associated). Added in this study is the category undecided. The results show there is no difference in the responses given during an EMDR session and the reduction of PTSD-symptoms (measured with the Dutch version of the Impact of Event Scale) and of the distress (measured with the Subjective Units of Disturbance Scale). All the responses are related to an improvement, regardless of the category. These results are not in line with the findings of Lee et al. (2006) that show distancing-reactions are associated with a greater reduction in symptoms than reliving-reactions. In addition to Lee et al. (2006), the current study found that both the nature of the trauma (intentional or not intentional) as well as the negative cognition of a client (powerlessness or self-esteem) are not associated with an improvement in symptoms during EMDR treatment. Future research may contribute to knowledge about other factors that may be associated with the effectiveness of EMDR.
Keywords: Distancing Reliving
Accuracy Verified: Yes
207. Bergmann, U. (1999, November). How does EMDR work? An exploration of possible neurobiological mechanisms. Presentation at the annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Fall Conference, Miami, FL.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: This discussion explores, briefly, the position that the repetitive redirecting of attention in EMDR is capable of turning on the brain's REM sleep system, leading to the activation of specific areas of the the anterior cortex of the cingulate gyrus, facilitating its function as a filter, thereby facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic networks. This integration is seen to lead to the subsequent reduction in both the strength of hippocampally mediated episodic memories of the traumatic event as well as the amygdaloid mediated negative affect of PTSD. The possibility is suggested that another underlying mechanisms of EMDR stimulation is the activation of the lateral cerebellum. The contribution of the cerebellum to cognitive and language functions is explored. The activation of the dentate nuclei in the lateral neocerebellum is shown to facilitate activation of the ventrolateral and central lateral thalamic nuclei. The activation of the ventrolateral nucleus is shown to lead to the activation of the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex; further facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic and other neocortical networks
Keywords: Cognitive Processes Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sleep Behavior Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
208. Gunter, R. W. (2007, 2008). How eye movements affect unpleasant memories: Support for a working memory account. University of Calgary, Canada. AAT NR44352.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing can reduce ratings of the vividness and emotionality of unpleasant memories--hence it is commonly used to treat posttraumatic stress disorder. The present experiments compared three accounts of how eye movements produce these benefits. Participants rated unpleasant autobiographical memories before and after eye movements or an eyes stationary control condition. In Experiment 1, eye movements produced benefits only when memories were held in mind during the movements, and eye movements increased arousal, contrary to an investigatory-reflex account. In Experiment 2, horizontal and vertical eye movements produced equivalent benefits, contrary to an interhemispheric-communication account. In Experiment 3, two other distractor tasks (auditory shadowing, drawing) produced benefits that were negatively correlated with working memory capacity. These findings support a working-memory account of the eye movement benefit in which the central executive is taxed when a person performs a distractor task while attempting to hold a memory in mind.
Keywords: Eye Movements Working Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
209. Gunter, R. W., & Bodner, G. E. (2008, August). How eye movements affect unpleasant memories: Support for a working-memory account. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 46(8), 913-931. doi:10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.006.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing can reduce ratings of the vividness and emotionality of unpleasant memories—hence it is commonly used to treat posttraumatic stress disorder. The present experiments compared three accounts of how eye movements produce these benefits. Participants rated unpleasant autobiographical memories before and after eye movements or an eyes stationary control condition. In Experiment 1, eye movements produced benefits only when memories were held in mind during the movements, and eye movements increased arousal, contrary to an investigatory-reflex account. In Experiment 2, horizontal and vertical eye movements produced equivalent benefits, contrary to an interhemispheric-communication account. In Experiment 3, two other distractor tasks (auditory shadowing, drawing) produced benefits that were negatively correlated with working-memory capacity. These findings support a working-memory account of the eye movement benefits in which the central executive is taxed when a person performs a distractor task while attempting to hold a memory in mind.
Keywords: Autobiographical Memory Eye Movements Psychotherapy Working Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
210. Froning, M., Horne, B., & Maiberger, B. (2009, August). How to successfully and safely close down an EMDR session - Especially an incomplete one. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on Phase VII (Closure) of the EMDR Protocol. By providing a wide array of strategies for containing negative affect, participants will increase their ability to properly close incomplete EMDR sessions. Experiential exercises will enable participants to practice new methods before using them with clients.
Keywords: Closing Down A Session Complete Sessions Incomplete Sessions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
211. Brivio, R., & Bergamaschi, L. (2008, January). Human and organizational aspects affecting the wellbeing in rescue-working activity: EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation: The role of training methods, practice and simulation for psychological risks prevention and management in emergency workers.. International Workshop Reinforce Rescuers' Resilience by Empowering a well-being Demension Workshop, Turin, Italy .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The wellbeing of rescuers: Relational, organizational and technical aspects that can affect rescuers' wellbeing during
rescue activities: Stress inoculation, role playing and the role of mirror neurons in training, also through the use of
video recordings. Relaxation techniques, psychological debriefing and EMDR in trainings.
Focus of our intervention is the wellbeing of the rescuer. The study and research
on this matter came and were carried out thanks to the activity done both during
trainings and simulations of the Civil Protection than real emergencies.
Our team work received contribution by some psychologists of OPP (Parma’s
Psychologists’ Observatory: A.Sozzi, E.Pedrelli, F.Frati, A. Bocelli, T. Serra). Wellbeing, defined as a subjective and positive emotional state together with a
global life satisfaction (Diener, 1984), is strongly at risk during rescuer’s
emergency activities and can affect the rescuer both physically and
psychologically. The rescuer's capabilities, that we think are technical “know how” and thorough
knowledge, are essential to give the best performance according to the complexity
and urgency of the intervention. These skills can really contribute to the rescuer's
wellbeing, because they can improve the self-efficiency perception.
To effectively manage and train rescuers, it is furthermore important to consider
and acknowledge the influence of interpersonal relationships on technical
performances. It is, in fact, particularly important to recognize and support the
typical relationships that can be created in a team with the same task and
specialization, as well as in multidisciplinary teams, or teams belonging to
different Institutions but operating in the same scenario.
In recent years increasing attention has been given to training activities, even through the use of the role play for interventions in artificial emergency
scenarios. To recreate scenarios of massive emergencies, different Civil Protection
Associations, as well as First Aid volunteer associations and the local
Institutions have been involved. In these simulations, most cases focus on improving technical performances.
Lately psychologists have been asked to join the rescuers team.
During these simulations, the role-play of emotional and psychological problems
occurs thanks to the cooperation between emergency psychologists and the
medical team. The introduction of the role and expertise of psychologists allowed to extend and
strengthen the attention to cross support and care aspects for the psychological
wellbeing of both victims and rescuers.
The psychologist must therefore consider the “wellbeing” in all the emergency
scenarios and contexts, as a sum of all the components that we talked about here
and the ones we will describe during our intervention.
He must first of all be aware of the complexity of each intervention in the field,
and adopt a kind of approach aimed at creating and recovering wellbeing
strategies, that can be used by himself as well.
Strategies on how to build, recover and maintain the wellbeing identify stress as
the first danger source the rescuer has to face in his training and emergency
activity.
When external events or stimuli are perceived as difficult to face compared with
resources available at that moment, the individual gets stressed.
When the person's efforts are not adaptive to the external requests and/or
coherent with his performance expectations, he becomes vulnerable to emotional,
behavioural, cognitive and physical reactions, which can be even very difficult to
manage both in the short and/or in the medium-long term.
This can happen when the sources of stress depend on the rescuer’s
performance, and it can also happen in case of post traumatic stress, visible in
different stages after the event.
From the psychologist's specialist background and from the integration of this
with the result of field experiences, the demand for a range of different tools to
manage the different kinds of stress emerges, and these tools must be applicable
both to the individual and to the group.
This range is still improving, and the results of our observational activity from
past and present experiences lead us to see the opportunity to carry on our
research of tools of efficacy.
During this speech we would like to underline that approaches like Stress
Inoculation Training (SIT, Michenbaum, 1983) and the use of role playing allow
the technical appraisal and let the rescuers improve their stress management
skills, and all that can lead to a decrease in the risk of PTSD.
In past simulations of emergencies, we found out that the use of videotapes for
the role plays is a tool that should be taken more into account. We think it is
important to evaluate its potential for the rescuers' benefit, because it seems to
be not only “a record of technical performances”, but also an observation and
learning tool about the rescuer's own defence and adaptive strategies.
In fact, during these simulations we found out that the rescuers' psychological
and emotional vulnerability emerged in several situations. The fact that even in these artificial situations there were acute stress episodes and O codes urged us
to focus more on the matter of mutual influence between technical performance
and internal experience of stress.
We understand that such acute stress episodes may occur during real life critical
events but we can see how role playing and video recordings show that such
acute stress episodes affected the simulators themselves even during the
simulation. The videos show that even apparently “high immunity” simulators,
who are considered 'immune' thanks to their comprehensive and strong
experience, experienced acute stress, perhaps because of an incorrect selfevaluation
of their own stress management skills.
The interest in the use of videos as a training and reprocessing tool for rescuers
led some of us to specialize in role playing recording, so as to carry out a more
accurate and comprehensive study on those same videos and use them as a
mirror of reality and better educational tool through a vicar experience or through
“seeing oneself from within the experience” and in the interpersonal dynamics
that took place in the scenario.
Videotapes are a very known and widely used tool in other kinds of trainings,
disciplines and therapies (i.e. Family Therapy and CBT).
The discovery of mirror neurons by Rizzolati, Gallese et Al., provides the evidence
that when someone observes the same action performed by another person, the
neurons "mirrors" the behaviour of that person, as though the observer were itself
acting. Thanks to these researchers it is now proven that this can happen
thanks to the motor neurons in the pre-motor cortex.
Therefore, we would like to underline the role of videos as very useful and
versatile training tools, since they expose a situation in an unexpected realistic
manner “as if” it were true and “as if” we were really experiencing that situation,
with the consequent learning movements at the emotional, cognitive and
behavioural level, at the stress management level, as well as at the level of team
work dynamics.
Visual imagination activates the same brain regions that are active during visual
perception and motor imagination activates the same brain regions activated the
movement is really happening.
More importantly, it was possible for us to verify that the videos recorded by other
operators were not focused on showing the important psychological aspects we
mentioned for the goal of the trainings, thing that happened instead with the
videos recorded by psychologists. We think therefore that the use of videotapes
recorded by psychologists should be given more consideration in the trainings of
rescuers. During this intervention we will devote part of the time to broadcasting
two short videos; the first one shows the role playing of an intervention in an
emergency context, and the second one shows a part of an EMDR session (Eye
Movement Desensitization Reprocessing). We think it is important to recreate and
protect rescuers wellbeing in the post-role playing and post emergency stages
too. For years EMDR has been proven effective in improving the individual's
coping skills and in reprocessing, wherever necessary, the post traumatic
aspects resulting from critical events to whom not only the victims, but also the rescuers too, are exposed during emergencies.
Keywords: Emergency Workers Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation Rescue-Working Activity Risk Prevention and Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
212. Fernandez, I. (2009, Marzo). Il trauma della sterilita: Applicazioni cliniche dell'EMDR [The trauma of infertility: Clinical Applications of EMDR]. Presentazione presso il soma Convegno Infertilita ARM e Psiche: Riflessioni, professinalita, Esperienza a confronto, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Negli ultimi 20 anni l'Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) come approccio terapeutico e diventato uno instrumento significativo per la practica clinica. L'EMDR costituisce un metodo psicoterapeutico innovativo, attualmente soggetto ad una grand quantita di ricerca specialmente in ambito nerurofisiologico. Attulament esiste molta evidenza empirica scaturita dalla ricerca condotta con gruppi de controllo, che supportano la validita di questo metodo e nuovo approccio terapeutico per il Disturbo Post-Traumatico da Stress (PTSD) e le linee guida internazionali per la pratica clinica lo segnalano come trattament elettivo dei disturbi post-traumatici da stress. Le esperienze traumatiche non elaborate sono in genere considerate la causa primaria della sintomatologia del disturbo post traumatico da stress e possono essere fonte de disagio concorrenti allo sviluppo di altri disturbi d'ansia e dell'umore. Data la sua efficacia nella risoluzione di sintomi da stress dope un evento traumatico particolarmente grave, l'EMDR puo essere applicato con altri disturbi che possono essere conseguenti ad un grosso stress psico-fisico. In alcune condizioni la sterilita potrebbe rientrare tra gli eventi di tipo traumatico o a forte impatto emotivo, a seconda del vissuto soggettiveo della paziente. Tenendo conto che il vissuto traumatico puo avere un impatto anche sui legami affettivi, l'identita della persona, la modulazione affettiva, il comportamento distruttivo rivolto a se o agli altri, ecc., l'EMDR potrebbe essere particolarmente indicato per il trattamento del disagio psicologico legato alla sterilita. Nel case della sterilita puo essere utilizzato per affontare: 1) traumi precedenti che possono constituire un fattore di rischio per l'insorgere della depressione. Per esempio: traumi subiti in eta percoce,compresa la perdita della capacita de regolazione emotiva, possono essere alla base di comportamenti che evidenziano una tendenza cronical ad instaurare rapporti distruttivi, la dissociazinoe e l'amnesia, la somatizzazione, e problemi caratteriali cronici come la auto-colpevolizzazione, il senso de inadeuatezza, ecc. 2) L'impatto de problemi medici e di altri natura che possono essere insorti e possono aver constituto una fonte di stress. 3) L'impatto delle difficolta oggettive e soggettive date dalla nuova condizione. 4) Schemi cognitivi difunzionali come "non sono in grado", non sono all'altezza della nuova situazione familiare", oppure "non sono una brava madre". 5) L'impatto della riattivazione de traume o situazioni disfunzionali nella propria famiglia di origine. 6) Le risorse, i comportamenti positivi e gli schemi adattivi di attaccamento devono essere rafforzati e puo essere usato l'EMDR anche per questo obiettivo.
Over the past 20 years, Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as a therapeutic approach has become a significant instrumento for clinical practica. EMDR is an innovative psychotherapeutic method which is currently subject to a great deal of research especially in the context nerurofisiologico. Attulament there is plenty of empirical evidence generated by research conducted with groups of control, which support the validity of this method and new therapeutic approach for Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and international guidelines for clinical practice report it as elective trattament of post-traumatic stress disorder. Traumatic experiences were not processed are generally considered the primary cause of the symptoms of post traumatic stress disorder and can be a source of discomfort to the development of competitors other anxiety and mood disorders. Because of its effectiveness in resolving symptoms of traumatic stress is a particularly serious dope, EMDR can be applied to other disorders that may be associated with a great psycho-physical stress. In some circumstances, the sterility may be among the type of traumatic event or a strong emotional impact, depending on the patient lived soggettiveo. Considering that the traumatic experience can have an impact on emotional relationships, the identity of the person, the emotional modulation, destructive behavior directed at oneself or others, etc.., EMDR may be particularly indicated for the treatment of discomfort psychological linked to infertility. In the case of infertility can be used for men faced: 1) previous trauma that can constitues a risk factor for the onset of depression. For example: age peaches in trauma, including loss of the ability of emotional regulation may be the basis of behaviors that show a tendency to establish relations cronical destructive, and the dissociazinoe amnesia, somatization, and temperament problems such as chronic self-blame, sense of inadeuatezza, etc.. 2) The impact of medical problems and other nature that may be incurred and may have constituta a source of stress. 3) The impact of objective and subjective difficulties given the new condition. 4) difunctional cognitive schemata as "can not" are not up to the new family situation, "or" not a good mother. "5) The impact of the reactivation of trauma or dysfunctional situations in their family of origin . 6) The resources and positive behaviors and adaptive patterns of attachment must be reinforced and EMDR can be used for this purpose.
Keywords: Infertility
Accuracy Verified: Yes
213. Forgash, C. (2012, October). The impact of complex PTSD and attachment issues on personal health: An EMDR treatment approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR treatment will be presented as a successful model for dealing with the attachment deficits and health problems of trauma survivors. The development of an EMDR Treatment Plan to treat both health and attachment problems with a focus on a Health History and specific target selection is highlighted. Specialized techniques will be utilized in phases 1-3 to help the patient experience self soothing, develop emotional regulation, and to avoid re-traumatization in the health care setting. Phases 4-7 will emphasize specific work on past attachment ruptures as well as specific health issues. Skills development such as rehearsal will also be presented.
Keywords: Attachment Issues Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex-PTSD C-PSTD Personal Health
Accuracy Verified: Yes
214. Peters, E., Wissing, M. P., & du Plessis, W. F. (2002, June). Implementation of EMD(R) with cancer patients: Research. Health SA Gesondheid, 7(2), 100-109.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR(R)), developed in 1987 and proved highly effective in treating psychological disturbances rooted in traumatic memories. It was hypothesised that EMDR(R) would enhance coping in patients traumatised by a cancer diagnosis and / or treatment, as indicated by their subjective responses and levels of depression, anxiety, satisfaction with life, positive-negative affect balance and sense of coherence. A descriptive multiple case-study method was implemented. Three cases were treated by EMDR(R) and three by a supportive method. Data collection was triangulised in terms of semi-structured interviews, quantitative measuring instruments and interviews by an external validator. Findings were consistently in favour of EMDR(R). The results confirmed EMDR(R)'s efficacy in terms of beneficial clinical outcomes on both objective and subjective measures of change.[Journal abstract]
Keywords: Cancer Enhancement of Well-Being Psycho-Oncology Psychotherapy Stress Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
215. Adler-Tapia, R., Settle, C., & Onsager, D. (2004). The implications of including parents in EMDR sessions with children. Authors.
Language: English
Format: Publication
Abstract:
When considering these seven issues: Parent’s Mental Health Status/
Abusive Parent, Parent Expectations, Parent’s Treatment History, Parent’s Ability to Tolerate Affect, Attachment, Sharing Information, and Parent Co-Therapist, the authors consider the advantages and disadvantages of having the parents present during an EMDR treatment session.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
216. Lamprecht, F., Sack, M., & Lempa, W. (2002, November). Improved regulatory capacities after successful treatment of PTSD. Poster presented at the 18th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
We assessed the effects of psychotherapeutic treatment on psychophysiological
hyperarousal and self-regulation during confrontation with a traumatic
reminder in 15 subjects with PTSD before, shortly after EMDR-treatment
and at 6-month follow-up.All subjects underwent a psychphysiological evaluation
with a modified traumascript paradigm including assessment of scriptprovoked
heart rate changes and heart rate variability. Respiratory sinus
arrhythmia (RSA) as the component of heart rate variability closely related
to vagal tone was derived from the time-series of inter-beat intervals via
polynomial band-pass filtering (Porges 1992). Psychometric instruments (IES,
PDS, SUD-Scale) were used to assess treatment outcome.We found a significant
overall reduction in psychometric measures of PTSD-symptomatology
as well as significantly decreased levels of script provoked HR-acceleration
after EMDR-treatment (11.3 ± 10.8 bpm vs. 5.1 ± 5.7 bpm, p < .03). As
expected, traumascript presentation suppressed RSA-levels reflecting the
effect of stress on vagal regulation. In comparison pre- vs. follow-up RSA
increased significantly during baseline (5.06 ± .98 vs. 5.86 ± 1.2, p < .004) as
well as during traumascript (4.55 ± 1.26 vs. 5.55 ± 1.23, p < .02). Our findings
of higher RSA-levels in combination with reduced HR reactions on a traumatic
reminder after successful psychotherapy can be interpreted as a therapy
mediated enhancement of biologically determined self regulation capacities.
Keywords: Poster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
217. Leeds, A. (2007, June). Improving self-regulation and social functioning for survivors of early emotional neglect and abuse with positive affect tolerance and integration protocol: A case series. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Survivors of early emotional neglect experience pervasive difficulties including vulnerability to adult psychiatric disorders and inability to regulate emotional states (Schore, 1996, 1997, 2000, 2001a, 2001b; Teicher, 2000, 2002; Teicher et al, 1993; Teicher et al., 1997). Their inability to regulate emotional states is not solely linked to effects of adverse events, but is significantly linked to insufficient exposure to normal, developmental attachment sequences that foster capacities for self-regulation.
A subset of adult survivors of early, pervasive, emotional neglect who meet full or partial criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder also present with comorbid Cluster C Axis II symptoms (Avoidant, Dependent, Obsessive-Compulsive) and meet criteria for dismissing (or fearful) insecure attachment (Cassidy & Shaver, 1999; Main, 1996).
Clinical assessment reveals these patients have low tolerance for positive interpersonal emotions and engage in defensive strategies to dismiss, minimize, deny or subtly avoid experiencing and assimilating this positive emotional states into their internal model of self. These strategies include overt and covert behavioral avoidance as well as dissociate defenses. Paradoxically, these patients may show superficial characteristics or competence, interpersonal skills, or emotional stability which on closer examination prove to be fragile or which collapse in the face of social stressors.
The general theoretical base for the Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration (PAT) protocol is related to McCullough’s (1996, 2003) model of affect phobia and recognizes McCullough’s emphasis on an anxiety regulating, titrated approach to developing tolerance for adaptive affect and associated coping behaviors. Putnam’s (1997) discrete behavioral states model provides an important conceptual framework for understanding these patients’ needs to gradually develop new discrete behavioral (psychophysiological and affective) states and new pathways (schemes and scripts) fostering access to these shared positive states often as a crucial early phase of treatment to help resolve their impairments in emotional self-regulation.
This presentation describes the use of standard EMDR procedural steps in a treatment plan that postpones the standard three pronged (past, present, future) PTSD protocol, but which is consistent with the consensus model for Complex PTSD (Brown, Scheflin & Hammond, 1998; Chu, 1998; Courtois, 1999; Hart, Nijenhuis, Steele, 2006) and other EMDR approaches focused initially on improving response to current stimuli (Hoffman, 2004; Leeds & Korn, 1998; Leeds & Shapiro, 2000) before attempting to target childhood traumatic memories. Targets for PAT are recent experiences in which the patient was exposed to positive, shared, interpersonal emotional states. The purposes for applying PAT to these targets are: to decrease defensive avoidance; dissociation and anxiety about shared positive emotional states; to increase capacity to tolerate and enjoy these shared positive emotional states; and to integrate these shared positive emotional states into positive schemas and self-concepts. Observed clinical gains following PAT included: improved mood and resilience, and decreased depersonalization during subsequent use of EMDR to reprocess traumatic memories.
The goal in presenting this “Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration Protocol” case series is to encourage research to evaluate the clinical effectiveness of this application of the standard EMDR procedures for a clinical subpopulation generally considered challenging to treat.
Keywords: Affect Tolerance Poster Self-Regulation Social Functioning
Accuracy Verified: Yes
218. Leeds, A. M. (1997, July). In the eye of the beholder: Reflections on shame, dissociation, and transference in complex post-traumatic stress and attachment disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper covered material on how affect theory, attachment theory and EMDR theory can help with case formulation and treatment planning. This paper provided the first in depth presentation on Resource Development and Resource Installation which previously had been presented only at EMDR Institute trainings at speciality presentations. [Author abstract]
Keywords: Neurobiological Correlates RDI Resource Development and Installation Shame
Accuracy Verified: Yes
219. Cohn, L., & Chapman, L. (2002, June). Innovations in child trauma treatment: Combining EMDR and drawings. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will feature a treatment intervention for traumatized children
who have experienced incident based trauma. The intervention is being utilized in a controlled study funded by the Centers for Disease Control
lnjury Prevention Grant at University of California San Francisco and Children's Hospital Oakland. Through lecture, slide and case format, this presentation will describe a protocol combining EMDR and drawing for the remediation of PSTD symptoms in children. The presenters will discuss how developmental, psychological and neurological functioning affect the
storage and retrieval of traumatic memories and sensations. They will demonstrate how and why the combination of EMDR with drawings is
effective as a method of trauma resolution therapy for children.
Keywords: Art Therapy Children Disease Control Injury Prevention Grant Treatment Intervention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
220. Brown, S., & Gilman, S. (2007). An integrated trauma treatment program (ITTP) in the Thurston County Drug Court Program: Program summary - An integrated trauma treatment program (EMDR and seeking safety) as an enhancement in the Thurson County drug court program. Author.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
The prevalence of co-occurring Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and Substance Use Disorder (SUD) in the criminal justice system is a serious issue for both men and women. The inattention to trauma before, during, and after involvement in the criminal justice system is problematic. Some research suggests that trauma-related disorders among those with SUD negatively affect post-incarceration outcomes (Kubiak, 2004). Therefore, from a practice and policy perspective, interventions addressing these co-occurring disorders should be made available to men and women within the criminal justice system.
Current research recommends a phased and integrated treatment approach for co-occurring PTSD and SUD. SAMHSA (2005) reports that the integration of substance abuse treatment and mental health services for persons with co-occurring disorders (COD) has become a major treatment initiative. The specific Integrated Trauma Treatment Program (ITTP) described in this report is one possible treatment approach for this challenging population. This report will outline the rationale for the ITTP implemented in the Thurston County Drug Court Program (TCDCP) in Olympia, WA. In addition, it is hoped that results from this project will be considered when making policy recommendations for Drug Courts and other programs in the criminal justice system, as well as other public and private substance abuse treatment settings.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Substance Use Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
221. Parnell, L. (2010, September/October). Integrating an attachment repair orientation into EMDR treatment for clients with relational trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients who have experienced childhood traumas that have impacted their sense of safety and capacity to form close emotional relationships in adulthood require adjustments to the EMDR phases and procedural steps. These relational traumas can include childhood physical or sexual abuse, neglect, early losses, birth trauma, medical trauma, caregiver misattunement and vicarious trauma. In order for EMDR therapists to be most successful with this population it is important to incorporate an attachment repair orientation into the therapy. Through lecture, case examples, and video clips, participants will learn how an attachment-repair orientation can be integrated into all phases of EMDR treatment.
Keywords: Attachment Repair Orientation Relational Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
222. Parnell, L. (2012, June). Integrating an attachment repair orientation into EMDR treatment for clients with relational trauma [EMDR centrado en el apego: Curar el trauma relacional]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Attachment-‐focused
EMDR
is
a
new
model
of
EMDR
(Eye
Movement
Desensitization
and
Reprocessing)
developed
over
a
period
of
nineteen
years
by
psychologist
and
EMDR
trainer
Dr.
Laurel
Parnell
that
adapts
this
powerful
and
effective
trauma
therapy
to
the
needs
of
clients
with
attachment
wounds.
In
this
workshop
you
will
learn
how
the
standard
EMDR
protocol
can
be
modified
so
that
it
flows
more
easily,
supports
client
safety,
maintains
the
therapeutic
connection
and
enhances
attunement.
Attachment-‐focused
EMDR
is
client-‐centered
and
emphasizes
a
reparative
therapeutic
relationship,
using
a
combination
of
Resource
Tapping
(Parnell,
2008)
to
strengthen
clients,
EMDR
to
process
traumas
and
talk
therapy
to
help
integrate
the
information
from
the
EMDR
sessions
and
to
provide
healing
from
therapist-‐client
interaction.
In
this
workshop
Dr.
Parnell
will
present
the
five
basic
principles
of
Attachment-‐
Focused
EMDR
and
how
they
are
implemented
in
the
treatment
of
traumatized
clients
with
attachment
wounds.
Case
material
and
video
clips
of
sessions
will
be
used
to
illustrate
key
points.
El
EMDR
centrado
en
el
apego
es
un
nuevo
modelo
de
EMDR
(Eye
Movement
Desensitization
and
Reprocessing)
desarrollado
a
lo
largo
de
diecinueve
años
por
la
psicóloga
y
formadora
de
EMDR
Dra.
Laurel
Parnell
y
que
adapta
esta
terapia
de
trauma
potente
y
efectiva
a
las
necesidades
de
clientes
que
sufren
heridas
de
apego.
En
este
taller,
se
aprenderá
cómo
se
puede
modificar
el
protocolo
de
EMDR
de
tal
forma
que
fluye
con
mayor
facilidad,
apoya
la
seguridad
del
cliente,
mantiene
la
conexión
terapéutica
y
mejora
la
sintonía
(attunement).
Attachment-‐focused
EMDR
se
centra
en
el
cliente
y
refuerza
una
relación
terapéutica
reparadora,
con
una
combinación
de
Recursos
de
Tapping
(Resource
Tapping)
(Parnell,
2008)
para
fortalecer
a
los
clientes,
EMDR
para
procesar
los
traumas
y
“talk
therapy”
(terapia
hablada)
para
contribuir
a
integrar
la
información
de
las
sesiones
de
EMDR
y
para
proporcionar
la
curación
derivada
de
la
interacción
entre
terapeuta
y
el
cliente.
En
este
taller,
la
Dra.
Parnell
presentará
los
cinco
principios
básicos
de
Attachment-‐Focused
EMDR
y
cómo
se
implementan
en
el
tratamiento
de
clientes
traumatizados
y
con
heridas
de
apego.
Se
presentará
material
sobre
los
casos
y
vídeos
de
las
sesiones
para
ilustrar
los
puntos
más
importantes.
Keywords: Attachment Repair Relational Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
223. D'Hooghe, D. (2012, June). Integrating attachment theory and the AIP model in working with early childhood trauma in an attachment relationship [La integración de la teoría del apego y el modelo AIP al trabajar sobre el trauma infantil precoz dentro de una relación de apego]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In
this
presentation
I
would
emphasize
the
relationship
between
attachment,
trauma
and
the
development
of
the
AMN
(adaptive
memory
network).
From
a
psychobiological
point
of
view,
we
understand
that
early
relational
experiences
shape
brain
growth
and
organization
and
that
the
major
environmental
influence
on
the
development
of
the
brain
is
the
attachment
relationship.
Reductions
in
brain
volume
and
dysfunctional
memory
networks
following
traumatic
experiences
in
early
childhood
are
documented.
When
there
is
a
distressing
incident,
it
may
become
stored
in
state-‐specific
form,
unable
to
connect
with
other
memory
networks
that
hold
adaptive
information.
The
research
of
the
neurobiology
of
the
social
brain
and
the
mirror
neuron
system
let
us
assume
that
the
AMN
is
developing
in
the
presence
of
an
attuned
caretaker.
Healing
traumatic
memories
is
relational
and
procedural.
I
use
EMDR
within
the
Phase-‐
model
of
trauma-‐informed
treatment.
During
the
preparation
phase
(phase
1
and
2
EMDR
protocol)
I
would
like
to
stress
the
importance
of:
• evaluating
the
attachment
pattern
of
the
child.
It
affects
how
the
child
relates
to
the
therapist.
Establishing
a
healing
therapeutic
relationship
is
a
goal
of
phase
2.
• the
activation
of
networks
containing
adaptive
information
and
positive
memories
• increasing
coping
abilities,
self-‐efficacy
and
sense
of
mastery.
That
may
result
in
reduction
of
the
fear
responses
and
enabling
changes
in
the
meaning
of
the
experiences,
and
a
new
memory
can
be
formed.
En
esta
presentación,
queremos
enfatizar
la
relación
que
existe
entre
apego,
trauma
y
desarrollo
de
la
red
adaptativa
de
memoria
(AMN).
Desde
un
punto
de
vista
psicológico,
entendemos
que
una
temprana
experiencia
relacional
forma
el
cerebro
y
hace
crecer
la
organización
y
consideramos
que
la
principal
influencia
ambiental
del
desarrollo
del
cerebro
es
la
relación
de
apego.
Las
reducciones
en
el
tamaño
del
volumen
del
cerebro
y
las
redes
de
memoria
disfuncionales
seguidas
de
experiencias
traumáticas
en
la
infancia
están
documentadas.
Cuando
existe
un
evento
vital
estresante,
puede
ser
almacenado
en
una
forma
específica
de
estado,
impidiendo
conectar
con
otras
redes
de
memoria
que
retienen
la
información
adaptativa.
La
investigación
de
la
neurobiología
del
cerebro
social
y
el
sistema
de
neuronas
espejo,
nos
permite
asumir
que
la
AMN
se
desarrolla
en
presencia
de
un
cuidador
acostumbrado.
Sanar
recuerdos
traumáticos
es
relacional
y
referente
al
procesamiento.
Yo
uso
EMDR
dentro
del
modelo-‐fase
del
tratamiento
para
el
trauma
informado
por
el
paciente.
Tratamiento
del
modelo
de
fase
para
el
trauma
informado:
Durante
la
preparación
fase
(fase
1
y
2
del
protocolo
EMDR)
me
gustaría
recalcar
la
importancia
de:
-‐ Evaluar
el
patrón
de
apego
del
niño.
Que
afecta
en
como
el
niño
se
relaciona
con
el
terapeuta.
-‐ La
activación
de
redes
que
contienen
información
adaptativa
y
recuerdos
positivos.
-‐ Incremento
de
las
habilidades
de
afrontamiento,
autoeficacia
y
autocontrol.
Esto
puede
conllevar
una
reducción
de
las
respuestas
de
miedo
e
inhibir
cambios
en
significado
de
las
experiencias
y
puede
llevar
a
la
formación
de
un
nuevo
recuerdo.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Attachment Theory Childhood Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
224. Knudsen, N. J. (2007). Integrating EMDR and Bowen Theory in treating chronic relationship dysfunction. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp.169-186). Hoboken,. xxxiii, 470 pp.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The concept of Chronic Relationship Dysfunction was developed by the author to describe the experience of those who are unable to find and maintain a healthy relationship with a mate and who feel considerable related emotional distress. The types of experiences that people with this problem typically present in a clinical setting include the inability to make any meaningful contact with an appropriate partner and making a series of poor choices so that no relationship lasts. Clients seeking treatment for relationship problems can be effectively treated using a Bowen family systems perspective (Bowen, 1978; Kerr & Bowen, 1988) as the theoretical backdrop for understanding the bigger relational context. In addition, the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model (Shapiro, 2001) can be used to understand the physiological link between critical early life experiences and current dysfunction. Together these theories provide a cohesive theoretical base and integrative treatment approach for use with clients with chronic relationship dysfunction. The AIP model and the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) approach address current symptoms such as chronic relationship dysfunction by allowing the individual to reprocess the old material, thus integrating it with current information. The treatment model described here utilizes the basic structure of the EMDR protocol with the clinical application of Bowen Theory at certain key times. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model AIP Bowen Theory Chronic Relationship Dysfunction Cognitive Processes Family Systems Theory Interpersonal Relationships Models
Accuracy Verified: Yes
225. Heber, R., Linnihan. C., Butler, P., Leighton, J., & Knipe, J. (2003, September). Integrating EMDR and psychoanalytic psychotherapies. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The symposium will explore integration of EMDR into analytic framework and promote a dialogue among clinicians of various orientations. The chair will provide overview and panelists will present three cases representing somewhat different orientations. Issues addressed
will include reason for doing EMDR, timing, ways of introducing and incorporating EMDR, relational considerations, and challenges of identifying and dealing with such phenomena as transference,
countertransference, enactment or resistance. Discussant will provide additional perspective by reframing some analytic constructs in term of
the EMDR trauma-based, information processing model. Second part will consist of audience participation and discussion. Case materials are
invited. Clinicians from all perspectives (analytic, cognitive, etc.) are
encouraged to participate.
Keywords: Psychoanalytic Psychotherapies Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
226. Cooke, L. J., & Grand, C. (2007, September). Integrating EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This is a day-long program designed for the EMDR professional interested in enhancing their ability to conceptualize and provide effective EMDR treatment in working with the complexity of eating disorder symptoms. Paralleling phase-oriented treatment for trauma, this workshop will focus on stabilization skills utilizing state-to-state techniques with or without bilateral stimulation; working through underlying traumatic experiences utilizing the standard protocol; and future template work for integration of the psycho-biological changes. Current treatment approaches on attachment issues and emotion regulation, trauma’s impact on the brain and body, and affect management will be integrated throughout the program. Participants are invited to bring their most challenging cases to work on in practice sessions or during the case consultation segment of the program.
Keywords: Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
227. Scholom, J. (2004, September). Integrating EMDR with eating disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will draw on clinical experience and expertise with Eating Disordered clients and EMDR to delineate creative ways to utilize EMDR
with this population. A stage oriented approach will be presented, addressing attachment styles, affect skills and ego strengths development, symptom management, trauma resolution, personal enhancement and body image clarification. EMDR is being used to treat clients with a variety of
trauma related conditions. Eating disordered clients very often have traumatic histories. We will utilize principles associated with attachment
theory, affect regulation and trauma treatment as the foundation to a staged treatment approach with eating disorders. We will incorporate the
standard EMDR protocol as well as some deviations into the overall treatment.
Keywords: Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
228. Potter, A. E. (2003, September). Integrating inner child therapy and dialectical-behavior therapy with EMDR resource installation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Before ciients begin processiing traumatic memories with the EMDR trauma protocol, a modified resource development protocol is utilized, integrating Inner Child Therapy and Dialectical-Behavior Therapy, to assist clients in developing skills for affect tolerance/emotion regulation, distress tolerance, and mindfulness. The modified resource installation protocol also helps clinicians in assessing clients' emotional readiness for initiating trauma work with the EMDR trauma protocol. Inner Child Therapy provides an overall cognitive framework for trauma work based on the Transtheoretical stages of change. Inner Child Therapy and Dialectical-Behavior Therapy are employed as strategies to minimize re-traumatization, affect/emotion dysregulation, and problems with impulsive and compulsive behaviors during the trauma-processing phase of therapy.
Keywords: DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Inner Child Therapy Modified Resource Development and Resource Installation Protocol RDI
Accuracy Verified: Yes
229. Kiessling, R. (2005). Integrating resource development strategies into your EMDR practice. In R. Shapiro, (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 57-87). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
As EMDR became more accepted within the psychotherapy community and more clinicians became trained, a greater number of clients with diagnoses other than PTSD were introduced to it. As a result, it became apparent that some of these more difficult, complex clients were not immediately ready for EMDR targeting and reprocessing. Many were either too unstable, had affect tolerance issues, or lacked the ego strengths to withstand the potential rigors of target desensitization. Others lacked needed coping skills, lacked the ability to recognize that they have the tools available to address their issues, or were fearful of addressing their traumatic experiences. Resource Development and Installation (RDI) strategies were developed and, over time, have been accepted within the EMDR community as valuable solutions for these challenging clients. [Text, p. 57]
Keywords: Life Experiences Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
230. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy & EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the
theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an
extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated
throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous
to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various
strategies, especially EMDR.
This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema-
Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change
technique.
The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying
vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life
History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part
of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that
represent life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting infonmtion - asking the client about specific events and problems, then
obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as
soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very
effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears
to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc.
As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case
Conceptualization. This involves putting together the information from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent
questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and
recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR
exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of
cognitive interweave to use, etc.
Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR
broadens the scope of EMDR.
1) Cognitive Therapy for Personalitv Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed.
Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813)366-7913; 2) Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.
Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
231. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. M. (1996, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the
theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an
extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated
throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous
to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various
strategies, especially EMDR.
This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema-
Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change
technique.
The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying
vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life
History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part
of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that
represen life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting information - asking the client about specific events and problems, then
obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as
soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very
effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears
to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc.
As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case
Conceptualization. This involves putting together the infonmtion from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent
questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and
recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR
exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of
cognitive interweave to use, etc.
Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR
broadens the scope of EMDR.
1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed.
Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813) 366-7913
2)Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.
Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
232. Nutting, R. W. (2003, May). The integration of EMDR and body dialogue. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper details the Body Dialogue process and the EMDR protocol for its use and presents two case studies that demonstrate this integrative technique. Recent studies show that trauma can profoundly affect the body. Many symptoms felt by individuals who have experienced trauma appear to be somatically based. Imprinted memories from 'big T' traumas and 'little t' traumas appear to have their origins sometimes decades before the body 'remembers'. When triggered by a present stimulus, these imprinted body memories recur and the body relives the past trauma. Most methods of trauma counselling and therapy address only the cognitive and emotional components of trauma, lacking the techniques that work directly with the physiological components of past traumatic incidents. The Body Dialogue technique (Stone J, Stone H, Stone S) offers a way to explore the psychological significance of sensations such as pain, motor impulses, muscular tension, trembling, breathing and heart rate. Since such somatic disturbances contain emotional and cognitive components, this dialogue process is able to identify and explore the deep psychological issues surrounding these imprinted body sensations and muscular reactions. The Body Dialogue process is integrated into the EMDR protocol (Shapiro, 2002) when the individual is confronted with body sensations. Having identified the issues (traumas) surrounding these sensations using the dialogue technique, the EMDR protocol is resumed. This enables the processing of the original trauma to occur as well as the instillation of a positive belief. During the therapeutic process using these two therapies, the therapist never has to touch the client.
Keywords: Body Dialogue
Accuracy Verified: Yes
233. Tobin, S. (2004, Spring). The integration of relational gestalt therapy and EMDR. International Gestalt Journal, 27(1), 55-82.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In this article I attempt to show how the integration of “eye movement desensitization and reprocessing” (EMDR) techniques within a relational gestalt therapy approach results in a more powerful method than either therapeutic method alone. I describe the steps in the EMDR standard protocol, as outlined by Francine Shapiro, the founder of EMDR. I briefly discuss what we now know about how trauma affects brain functioning and EMDR’s effectiveness in resolving ‘simple’ trauma. I then explain how EMDR, within the context of a relational gestalt approach, can help to resolve therapeutic impasses, enhance the working through process of therapy and trigger associations that neither therapists nor clients anticipate or predict.
Keywords: Brain Brain Functioning Emotional Trauma Gestalt Therapy Integrative Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Psychotherapy Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
234. Twombly, J. H., & Schwartz, R. C. (2008). The integration of the internal family systems model and EMDR. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 295-311). New York, NY: Springer Publishing.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Although EMDR can be used successfully with the majority of clients, there are times when its effectiveness is limited, and clients for whom it simply doesn't work. Often this occurs when affect is partially or completely unavailable and the flow of the processing becomes partially or completely blocked. The Internal Family Systems Model (IPS; Schwartz, 1995) is an elegant, efficient, and powerful ego state treatment modality that, when used with EMDR, can increase its range of effectiveness. This chapter will provide an introduction to IPS and describe ways of using it to enhance or enable EMDR processing. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Family Systems Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
235. Korn, D. (1995, June). Integrative and strategic utilization of EMDR in treating survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall treatment plan and utilizing EMDR in conjunction with other
cognitive behavioral approaches. Strategic utilization of EMDR to move clients through the various stages of recovery will be
discussed.
1) In the first stage of treatment, safety, stabilization, coping, and development of a strong therapeutic relationship are emphasized.
Treatment focuses on decreasing (1) suicidal and parasuicidal behavior, (2) treatment - interfering behavior, and (3) quality-of-life-interfering behavior (Linehan, 1993). Efforts are made to assist the client in developing a repertoire of cognitive-behavioral coping
skills; relevant skills address grounding, trigger awareness, basic self - care, mindfullness, distress tolerance, affect regulation,
assertiveness, relaxation, self - monitoring, stress inoculation, and cognitive restructuring. At this stage, EMDR can be used to shift
negative cognitions which interfere with commitment to treatment, skill development, and the restoration of hope. The following are
examples of negative cognitions whlch interfere with first stage stabilization goals:
- I will only get acknowledgment of my pain if I act out. - I don't deserve to feel better.
- If I take care of myself, no one will know I hurt. - I'm pathetic, a failure.
- I will die/go crazy fiom these feelings. - I can never do anything right.
- I can't stand this feeling. I must cut myself. - Don't trust anyone or anything.
Newly learned information about coping can be reinforced and further integrated in the course of an EMDR session. Clients can be
encouraged to notice their ability to tolerate affect and to practice their assertiveness skills, grounding skills, mindfulness skills, etc.
2) In the second stage of treatment, the focus is on processing traumatic memories and decreasing behaviors related to post-traumatic
stress. EMDR interventions can be designed to assist clients with specific recovery tasks or issues:
- fear/terror and associated avoidance
- sense of powerlessnesshelplessness
- responsibility/accountability
- safety - self, others, environment
- self-esteem/self as bad, defective, unlovable
- lack of individuation
- dependency
- anger
- grief/mouming
- trust/mistrust
- fear of abandonment
- guilt/self-blame
- shame/self-loathing
With regard to each of these issues, maladaptive schemas can be addressed via effective cognitive interweave strategies. Ideas for
supplementing EMDR work with written assignments, imagery exercises, recovery rituals, and planned in vivo exposure will be
discussed. Strategies for handling possible problems, obstacles, or resistance at this stage will also be noted. Finally, the role of ongoing
assessment and data collection in making decisions about EMDR targets will be addressed.
3) In the third stage of treatment, the emphasis is on personal development and increased connection with others. Recovery tasks and
issues addressed via EMDR include:
- Increasing intimacy and healthy connections - Increasing self-esteem
- Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Reclaiming sexuality
- Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Identity exploration and development
- Establishing goals, initiating new projects, and taking reasonable risks
At this stage, EMDR can be useful in detecting remnants of shame, fear, etc. In addition, EMDR can be used to reduce anxiety and
increase confidence as a client sets his/her sights on the future and prepares to face new and challenging situations. EMDR can aid
in the generalization of skills and adaptive schemas across time and place. It can facilitate the integration of a new, more positive
and vital self-image.
The presentation will conclude with a videotape case presentation highlighting relevant recovery tasks and issues in applying
EMDR at a specific stage of treatment.
Keywords: Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
236. Ringel, S. (2012). An integrative model in trauma treatment - utilizing eye movement desensitization and reprocessing and a relational approach with adult survivors of sexual abuse. Psychoanalytic Psychology. doi:10.1037/a0030044.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The aim of this article is to offer an integrative approach in the treatment of adult survivors of sexual abuse. The treatment orientation is psychodynamic and intersubjective and will draw on three conceptual models: (a) a developmental model based on current attachment research, (b) current neuroscience findings concerning traumatic memory that emphasize sensory, affective, and implicit knowing in the understanding and treatment of trauma, and (c) eye movement desensitization and reprocessing as an adjunctive technique to help access traumatic memories. The author will summarize each theoretical perspective and will provide a case illustration to demonstrate a treatment approach that incorporates all three modalities.
Keywords: Adults Relational Approach Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
237. Wade, T., & Wade, D. (2001, January-April). Integrative psychotherapy: Combining ego-state therapy, clinical hypnosis, and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in a psychosocial developmental context. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 233-245. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404279.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The principles of this conceptual framework are: (1) personality organization is
dissociative as well as associative, consisting of ego states, and progresses through
stages of psychosocial development; (2) inappropriately activated ego states cause
dysfunction, which is habitual or due to the intense affect of disrupted development
or unresolved grief or trauma; (3) completely overcoming dysfunction requires
therapy with both individual ego states and the personality system; (4) clinical
hypnosis provides techniques to enhance accessing ego states; and (5) EMDR
combines ego-state therapy with eye movements (EMs) to produce a powerful
psychotherapy method. During assessment, ego states responsible for
dysfunctional emotional reactions and behavior are identified together with those
that could be appropriate instead. Included in the treatment protocol, EMs and
clinical hypnosis promote: (1) corrective developmental experiences; (2) resolution
of grief and trauma; (3) acquisition of skills and abilities; (4) co-consciousness;
and (5) negotiation among ego states. The outcome is an integrated “family of
self” that has effectively overcome developmental crises, grief, and trauma, is
aware of essential inner resources, and can consciously activate appropriate ego
states. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Clinical Hypnosis Ego Ego-State Therapy Hypnotherapy Integrative Psychotherapy Review Multimodal Treatment Approach Psychosocial Development Psychosocial Developmental Context
Accuracy Verified: Yes
238. Paterson, M. (2001, May). Interactive cognitive sub-systems as a theoretical basis for EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a novel approach to treating
Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). It relies upon having clients access images of their
traumas, negative self-schemas, emotions, and somatic memories and reprocessing these to
resolution of the traumatic memory. The simultaneous linking of these components is
accompanied by alternating stimulations of the brains hemispheres using either auditory
tones, tactile sensation, or rapid eye movements across the visual field. Successful
completion of the treatment results in trauma images fading, positive cognitive shift,
reduction of negative affect, and disappearance of somatic sensations.
Shapiro (1995) proposed an 'accelerated processing model' for EMDR that essentially pulls
together the different strands of the treatment in a coherent way. It suggests that the brain
heals itself, as with tissue damage, and changes in symptomatology are always from negative
to positive. What Shapiro's model does not do is operationally define her concepts and
explain the way changes in dysfunctional information occur. For example, the EMDR model,
as with Beck's (1987) Clinical Cognitive Model, accepts that clients place new meaning on
dysfunctionally stored information, but lacks explanation of how this occurs: i.e. the shift
from irrational to rational beliefs, and from 'cold' to 'hot' cognitions.
This paper rectifies the difficulties the 'accelerated processing model' has in acting as a
theoretical basis for EMDR. It describes firstly the received wisdom on the
neurophysiological, and psychological correlates of PTSD. It then goes on to examine the
treatment components considered necessary for the effective resolution of the disorder. In its final phase, the paper considers how well models of information processing explain the
acquisition and maintenance of PTSD. It adopts a modification of the Ingerchanging
Cognitive Subsystems (ICS) approach (Teasdale & Barnard, 1993), a theory based in
cognitive science, to operationally define EMDR's component parts and its process in the
treatment of PTSD. The ICS approach is recommended as a useful way to conceptualise the
maintenance of PTSD and a strong theoretical basis for EMDR.
Keywords: Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
239. Rossman, M. & Bresler, D. (1995, June). Interactive guided imagery and EMDR: Synergy and complementarity. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
I. What is Imagery?
An image is a thought-form with sensory qualities. It is an internal representation of personal reality. Imagery is the
natural, efficient way the human nervous system stores, processes and accesses information. Imagery is the major
natural language of the unconscious
II. What is Interactive Communication?
There are three levels of interactive communication.
(1) Non-interactive communication in which the client is a passive participant of suggestion and the guide sets the
pacing and direction of the experience.
(2) One way interactive communication in which the guide provides the direction but the client sets the pace (e.g.
"let me know when you are feeling more comfortable and relaxed).
(3) Two way interactive communication in which the client provides both the pace and the direction of the
experience.
There are many great advantages to working interactively. Greater client participation in the process leads to greater
client empowerment, and with a greater sense of personal control, clients are able to progress more rapidly with less
resistance to the change process.
III. What is Interactive Guided Imagery"? -
Interactive Guided Imagery is a therapeutic approach that quickly accesses and simultaneously utilizes the rich
resources available from both the client's conscious and unconscious minds. It includes a set of techniques designed to
enhance relaxation, reduce the effects of stress, modulate affect, increase motivation, expand creativity and problem
solving abilities, resolve conflicts and the sequellae of trauma and facilitate action planning.
IV. The Inner Advisor -
The Inner Advisor is an internalized image that has the qualifies of wisdom and compassion. It can represent a
crucial inner support system for clients dealing with PTSD. Participants are taught how to find their own Inner
Advisors and to establish a dialogue that can lead to future inner exploration. The benefits and potential
complications of working with Advisor figures are discussed.
V. EMDR and Interactive Guided Imagery - (IGI)
Drs. Bresler and Rossman discuss what Interactive Guided Imagery and EMDR have in common and how they differ.
In particular, EMDR therapists are encouraged to utilize Conditioned Relaxation to enhance the clearing process
during eye movements, and to recruit the assistance of the Inner Advisor to prevent or reduce flooding, traumatic
insight, and/or regression panic. Conflict resolution techniques are also discussed.
Keywords: Guided Imagery
Accuracy Verified: Yes
240. Farrell, D. (2009, October 16). Interweaves. Presentation at the 2nd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop, Leeds, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will review the significance of using cognitive interweaves within EMDR and underline why they are an essential part of the EMDR clinician's psychotherapeutic repertoire. However In complex trauma cases often process cognitive interweaves are insufficient and therefore more elaborate ones are needed in the form of content interweaves and relational interweaves. Consequently this workshop will revisit the utilisation and elaboration of using cognitive interweaves in EMDR.
Keywords: Interweaves
Accuracy Verified: Yes
241. Spierings, J. (2011, June). Interweaves. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients we can hardly expect EMDR-processing to go smoothly by itself. ‘Just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring trauma resolution. In EMDR this type of intervening is called ‘(cognitive) interweaving’. The therapist may need to intervene on the process level with process interweaves, in order to keep the client within his window of (affect) tolerance. Or the therapist has to intervene on the content level with content interweaves, when the client gets stuck in a specific problem is unable to solve with the information he has available. interweaves to get round resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.
Learning objectives:
In this workshop the participant learns to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal level of the client. In addition to this a toolkit of useful content interweaves is presented, cognitive and non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, humorous, symbolic and spiritual interweaves. The presentation includes metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious.
Keywords: Interweaves
Accuracy Verified: Yes
242. Miller, K. (2013, May). The intricacies of time orientation: Going beyond “What year is this? . Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dual attention is necessary for successful EMDR trauma reprocessing. This implies the client has sufficient time
orientation, knowing the feelings are from a memory and the event is not happening now. Complex trauma and
PTSD’s component of flashbacks and reliving requires that clinicians have a myriad of time orientation skills
readily available when needed. EMDR therapists need to be especially attentive to this issue because of the
high intensity of affect EMDR can stimulate. This 90 minute workshop will teach the art and intricacies of time
orientation within an EMDR framework. Lecture, case transcripts and video clips will show the power, depth and
art of time orientation skills. Learning Objectives:
• Describe the theoretical reason why time orientation skills are
• Necessary when using EMDR with PTSD and complex trauma
• Describe the EMDR Standard Protocol Phase where the majority of time orientation interventions are used.
• Describe 5 ways to time orient a client
• Understand the power of time orientation to stabilize a client when using EMDR.
Keywords: Orientation Interventions Time Orientation Skills
Accuracy Verified: Yes
243. Schwartz, G. (2009). Introducing adaptive information processing (AIP) and EMDR: Affect management and self-mastery of triggers. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 57-61). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
It is helpful to introduce the concept of Adaptive Information Processing, to help your clients understand the nature of how our brains work. To do this, you can use a metaphor concerning the front and back of the brain. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP: Affect Management Protocol Triggers
Accuracy Verified: Yes
244. Knipe, J. (1998). It was a golden time...: Treating narcissistic vulnerability. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 232-255), New York: Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter focuses on EMDR-enhanced therapeutic protocols to treat individuals whose painful life experience is separated from consciousness by complex defensive structures, particularly those associated with narcissistic and avoidance defenses.In many of the clients I have worked with, the healing power of EMDR is prevented or impaired by unresolved positive feelings that block the client's full awareness of the negative experience associated with trauma. This can occur when the overall complex of posttraumatic images, self-defeating cognitions, unpleasant feelings and sensations (what Francine Shapiro calls the unprocessed "memory network") contains embedded strong positive affect that is highly valued by the client. In the case of a person with narcissistic defenses, the positive material may block awareness of negative memories, especially if the positive experience occurred in the larger context of trauma and neglect. In such instances the positive part of the experience is idealized through selective memory and strengthened in intensity, because it serves as a defense against the core PTSD. The negative part of the memory is partially or wholly dissociated and is thus less accessible to processing. [Adapted from Text, pp. 232, 233-234]
Keywords: Adults Americans Case Report Defense Mechanisms Life Experiences Males Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Self Concept Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
245. Fine, C.& Berkowitz, A. (2008, April). The joint use of EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of DID, DDNOS and complex PTSD. Presentation at the 1st bi-annual European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID), a chronic childhood onset posttraumatic stress
disorder (PTSD), is currently recognized as a treatable condition. It is considered the
paradigmatic dissociative disorder and carries with it extreme posttraumatic
symptomatology which lends itself to be an apt target for treatment combining the use of
EMDR and hypnosis. Therapists skilled in the treatment of DID and Dissociative Disorder
Not otherwise specified (DDNos) have augmented their therapeutic arsenal with the fluent
uses of hypnosis for stabilization, affect management, building a safe place and
grounding. EMDR, which has come to the forefront of clinical awareness in the last fifteen
years, seems well suited for the treatment of trauma, but can be destabilizing. The
presenters recommend a protocol, called Wreathing Protocol, for the imbricated use of
EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of not only DID, but also DDNOS and complex
chronic PTSD. The Wreathing Protocol is useful to advanced clinicians skilled in both
modalities independently. This workshop will explain and illustrate with a clinical vignette
the sequential steps of the Wreathing Protocol; it will describe the required contextual
treatment frame for its safe use. The presenters will explore the consequences of the
premature uses of EMDR and offer planful structured responses to a disequilibrated
treatment and a destabilized patient. The clinical implications of the use of the Wreathing
Protocol will be discussed.
Learning objectives:
1. Name three prohibitions to the use of EMDR in the treatment of dissociative
disorders.
2. Exemplify one target symptom of the BASK model of dissociation in the clinical
example presented and relate a different one in one of your own patients.
3. Describe a potential multistep Wreathing Protocol sequence from selection of
target to resolution of at least one microsymptom in a patient of your choice.
Keywords: Complex PTSD DDNOS DID Dissociative Identity Disorder Dissociative Disorder Not Otherwise Specified Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
246. Hennessey, V. (2010, April 6). Jury selection begins in rape trial of Thomas Pollacci. Monterey County, CA: The Herald.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
According to the Web site emdr-therapy.com, the technique is used to treat victims of trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder. Bilateral tones or taps, right and left eye movement or tactile stimulation activates opposite sides of the brain, releasing memories that are "trapped" in the nervous system, the site explains. The intent of the therapy is to replace those images with more positive feelings.
According to the EMDR Institute Inc., "clients generally experience the emergence of insight, changes in memories, or new associations."
Scott said he would require an evidentiary hearing outside the presence of the jury to explore the science of the technique, whether it is admissible in court and how it might affect the woman's ability to testify about memories she had before the treatment.
Keywords: Court Hearing Rape Retrieved Memories Testimony Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
247. Lazzari, D. (2008, Novembre). L'EMDR in ottica PNEI (interazione corpo-mente) [EMDR in optical PNEI (interaction body-mind)]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In questi anni l’EMDR si è affermata come trattamento di evidenza nel più classico e più grave dei disturbi direttamente legati allo stress, cioè il PTSD (Bisson & Andrew, 2007) e sono stati evidenziati i suoi effetti sul SNC. Nonostante questo ed il suo progressivo impiego in una ampia varietà di situazioni sono ancora poche le riflessioni sull’EMDR dal punto di vista dell’integrazione mente-corpo, in particolare utilizzando i dati offerti dal campo di ricerca della PNEI. Nel presente lavoro ci soffermeremo su alcuni di questi aspetti per evidenziare come l’EMDR rappresenta una delle terapie più rispondenti alle nuove evidenze scientifiche ed alle esigenze di una scienza integrata della salute.
Tre gli elementi salienti offerti dalla ricerca:
1. La vita ha plasmato nel percorso evolutivo strutture altamente integrate, descrivibili come sistemi complessi a rete in retroazione continua con il contesto. In particolare i sistemi nervoso, endocrino ed immunitario costituiscono nel network psicocorporeo un “super-sistema” di relazione e regolazione in grado di assicurare gli equilibri adattativi incorporando l’esperienza e gestendo la dinamica mantenimento-cambiamento (“regolazione allostatica”). Quindi l’organismo non è una macchina fatta di parti autonome tra loro assemblate, ma una realtà che parte dall’unità (zigote) e mantiene tale carattere unitario in tutte le sue articolazioni.
2. Lo stress non è qualcosa di per sé eccezionale e patologico, deve invece essere visto – all’opposto – come l’espressione di un insieme di processi (un sistema) che modulano la regolazione individuo-contesto a fini adattativi. In sostanza il sistema dello stress è sempre attivo e solo in situazioni di eccesso o di carenza (acute o croniche) produce effetti progressivamente dannosi per l’individuo. Le attività legate allo stress producono un “carico allostatico” (peso biologico, energetico) che – in relazione a fattori soggettivi ed esterni – può divenire “sovraccarico” innescando una catena di successive alterazioni nel funzionamento dell’organismo. Parallelamente vi è un “carico” ed un “sovraccarico psicologico” legati al primo da processi circolari.
3. Nel network corporeo e nel sistema dello stress, ovvero nei processi di regolazione generale interni e individuo-contesto, la mente svolge un ruolo cruciale di modulazione come dimensione nella quale i segnali (interni ed esterni) vengono trasformati in informazioni (assegnazione di significati) in base ai percorsi ed alle esigenze individuali di adattamento. La mente rappresenta così la più alta espressione dell’evoluzione della vita e delle sue strategie adattative e ciò spiega il suo ruolo rispetto al funzionamento complessivo dell’organismo. Le recenti acquisizioni delle neuroscienze hanno mostrato l’interdipendenza tra attività psichica, espressione genica e plasticità cerebrale che rende possibile il ruolo della mente.
Il sovraccarico allostatico e psicologico legati allo stress dipendono in gran parte dall’attività mentale e costituiscono il principale fattore di rischio per la salute nelle società occidentali, antecedenti accertati delle patologie più diffuse. Se guardiamo a quanto detto sinora nell’ottica dello sviluppo individuale (fase intrauterina, processi di attaccamento, eventi significativi successivi) possiamo avere una idea di come mente, corpo e contesto interagiscono nella strutturazione dell’individuo ed il ruolo condizionante e de-strutturante delle situazioni e degli eventi che provocano una alterazione da stress. Le ricerche sul rapporto tra stress e sviluppo psicobiologico, tra modalità di attaccamento, strutturazione dei circuiti cerebrali, o tra queste e salute, confermano tali assunti (Lazzari, 2007). Venendo più da vicino all’EMDR, gli studi sulla psicobiologica del PTSD stanno mostrando che siamo di fronte sostanzialmente ad una manifestazione (particolarmente complessa ed accentuata) degli effetti dello stress sul network psicocorporeo (Iribarren et al., 2005). La ricerca sul PTSD (e gli altri disturbi da stress del DSM) deve incrociare necessariamente i filoni di studio sopra richiamati ed utilizzare la cornice concettuale che ne scaturisce.
Gli effetti psicobiologici dello stress estremo e del trauma vanno inquadrati nell’ambito delle
interazioni mente-corpo e della regolazione allostatica (carico vs sovraccarico allostatico).
A nostro avviso, al di là degli specifici effetti sul SNC, l’EMDR si è mostrata efficace nel PTSD in relazione alla sua caratteristica generale di ricercare ed utilizzare come “target” non singoli aspetti di una esperienza, bensì l’esperienza nei suoi diversi aspetti: cognitivi, emotivi, fisiologici e relazionali.
Il lavoro dell’EMR va a recuperare una integrazione perduta e lavora su questa.
Si deve tenere presente infatti che, in via generale e preminente, lo stress compromette i livelli di integrazione, coerenza e flessibilità del sistema: lo stress cronico per processi progressivi di disregolazione, quello acuto per “rotture”, blocchi e sconnessioni. Pertanto l’elaborazione dell’informazione (e delle conseguenze) legata ad eventi e situazioni stressanti passa attraverso una re-integrazione di tutti gli aspetti psicobiologici correlati per giungere ad una ristrutturazione.
Il livello di “penetrazione” (efficacia) di un approccio terapeutico è molto legato alla sua omogeneità con la realtà su cui interviene,cioè al fatto di parlare lo stesso linguaggio.
E questo è un punto di forza notevole per l’EMDR.
I dati disponibili sono coerenti con quanto enunciato: l’EMDR modifica i parametri fisiologici riducendo ed annullando l’attivazione da stress, spostando la bilancia dall’inibizione simpatica all’attivazione parasimpatica (Sack et al. 2007) e risulta associata l’abbassamento dell’arousal fisiologico, cioè con pattern di attività regolari e trofiche (Sack et al. 2008), mostrando similarità con quanto accade durante il sonno REM (Elofsson et al., 2008).
L’EMDR incide altresì su disturbi fisici legati al sistema dello stress, come ad esempio hanno mostrato ricerche su patologie dermatologiche (Gupta, 2002).
In recent years, EMDR has established itself as the treatment of evidence in the most classical and most serious of disorders directly related to stress, that is, PTSD (Bisson & Andrew, 2007) and were highlighted its effects on the CNS. Despite this and its progressive use in a wide variety of situations are still few reflections from the perspective sull'EMDR mind-body integration, in particular using data provided by the search of PNEI. In this work we will focus on some of these issues to highlight how EMDR is one of the therapies are more responsive to new scientific evidence and the needs of an integrated science of health. Three main elements of research are: 1. Life has shaped the evolutionary highly integrated structures, we describe how systems
complex feedback network continues with the context. In particular, the nervous, endocrine immune network and provide psycho in a "super-system" of relationship and adjustment
able to ensure the balance incorporating adaptive expertise and managing the dynamic maintenance-change ( "regulation allostatica"). Then the body is a machine made of autonomous parts, assembled together, but a reality that leaves the unit (zygote) and maintains that unitary in all its joints. 2. Stress is not something in itself exceptional and pathological, but must be seen - in contrast -- as the expression of a set of processes (a system) that modulate the individual-regulation framework for adaptive. In essence, the system of stress is always on and only in situations of excess or deficiency (acute or chronic) effects progressively damaging to the individual. The Stress-related activity produces a "load allostatico" (weight biological energy) that --
relation to subjective factors and external - can become "overloaded" by triggering a chain of subsequent alterations in the functioning of the organism. In parallel there is a "load" and a
"Overload psychological" processes related to the first round. 3. In the network system and body of stress, or in the process of setting general internal and individual-context, the mind plays a crucial role as a dimension of modulation in which signals (internal and external) are transformed into information (assigning meanings) depending on the paths and individual needs of adaptation. The mind is so the highest expression of the evolution of life and its adaptive strategies, which explains its role in relation to the overall functioning of the organism. The recent acquisitions of
neuroscience have shown the interdependence of psychic activity, gene expression and plasticity brain that makes the role of the mind. Overload allostatico and psychological stress-related depend in large part by activism mental and constitute the main risk factor for health in Western societies, antecedents established disease spreading. If we look to the foregoing view of personal development (stage intrauterine attachment process, significant events later) we can have an idea of how mind, body and environment interact in the structuring the individual and the role conditioning and de-structuring of situations and events that cause an alteration by stress. Research on the relationship between stress and psychobiological development, including mode of attachment, structure of brain circuits, or between them and health, confirmation of these given (Lazzari, 2007). Coming closer all'EMDR, psychobiological studies of PTSD are showing that we are dealing essentially an event (especially complex and pronounced) the effects of stress on the network psycho (Iribarren et al., 2005). Research on PTSD (and other stress disorders DSM) must necessarily cross the strands study mentioned above and use the conceptual framework that arises. Psychobiological effects of extreme stress and trauma should be classified within mind-body interactions and regulation allostatica (load vs. overload allostatico). In our view, beyond the specific effects on the CNS, EMDR has been shown effective in PTSD in connection with his characteristic broad research and use as a "target" rather than individual aspects of an experience, but experience in its different aspects: cognitive, emotional, physiological and relational. Work dell'EMR goes to retrieve a lost and working on this integration. It should be remembered that, in general, and prominent, stress affects the levels of integration, consistency and flexibility of the system: chronic stress for progressive process of dysregulation, the acute "broken", blocks and disconnections. Therefore processing information (and consequences) related to events and stressful situations through a re-integration of all aspects related to psychobiological reach a restructuring. The level of "penetration" (effectiveness) of a therapeutic approach is very attached to his homogeneity with the reality on which it operates, namely the fact of speaking the same language. And this is a great asset for EMDR. The available data are consistent with the statement: EMDR change physiological parameters reducing and canceling the activation by stress, shifting the balance from the inhibition nice parasympathetic activation (Sack et al. 2007) and is associated with lowering dell'arousal physiological, ie regular patterns of activity and trophic (Sack et al. 2008), showing similarities with what happens during REM sleep (Elofsson et al., 2008).
EMDR also impacts on physical ailments related to the system of stress, such as have Show searches on dermatological (Gupta, 2002).
Keywords: Body-Mind Interaction PNEI
Accuracy Verified: Yes
248. Miti, G., & Onofri, A. (2011, Guigno). La psicoterapia dei disturbi dissociativi: Dalle tecniche cognitivo-comportamentali all'approccio EMDR [Psychotherapy of dissociative disorders: From cognitive-behavioral techniques to the EMDR approach]. Cognitivismo Clinico, 8(1), 73-91 .
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Gli Autori illustrano i princìpi fondamentali nel trattamento dei Disturbi Dissociativi, nell’ottica della psicoterapia cognitivo-evoluzionista. Descrivono la cosiddetta “Terapia per fasi”, caratterizzata dalla iniziale ricerca della stabilizzazione del paziente e da una riduzione sintomatologica; quindi da una fase centrale di elaborazione dei traumi relazionali e complessi considerati frequentemente alla base degli stati dissociativi; infine dalla integrazione e ricerca di una “crescita post-traumatica”. Gli Autori prendono in esame le diverse strategie e tecniche più frequentemente utilizzate, da quelle legate al lavoro terapeutico sul corpo ai gruppi di mutuo aiuto, dalla psicofarmacologia all’ipnosi. Una parte significativa dell’articolo è dedicata all’uso dell’approccio EMDR nel trattamento degli stati dissociativi.
The Authors show the fundamental principles in the treatment of the Dissociative Disorders, in the perspective of the Cognitive-Evolutionary Psychotherapy. They describe the so called “Staged Therapy”, characterized by a starting phase toward the stabilization of the patient and the symptomatology’s reduction; by a central phase of processing of the relational and complex traumas often grounding the dissociative states; and then by an integration and a “post-traumatic growing”. The Authors examine the different strategies and techniques, most frequently used, from the therapeutical body work till self-help groups, from psychopharmacology till hypnosis. A significant part of the article show the importance of the EMDR approach in the treatment of dissociative states.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
249. Tofani, L. R., & Wheeler, K. (2012). Le protocole de l'épisode traumatique récent: Evaluation et analyse des résultats de trois études de cas [The protocol for recent traumatic episode: Evaluation and analysis of the results of three case studies]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(4), 46E-63E. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.4.46.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Cet article évalue et illustre l’application du protocole de l’épisode traumatique récent (R-TEP : recenttraumatic
episode protocol) avec trois clients différents : un enfant atteint d’une maladie chronique, une
femme ayant subi une perte importante et un adolescent qui s’automutilait. Le R-TEP est une adaptation
du protocole EMDR pour l’intervention EMDR précoce. Les séances sont présentées de manière détaillée
afin de souligner les changements qui se produisent au niveau du traitement de l’information au cours
de la thérapie. Des marqueurs observés identifiés ont permis d’analyser le déroulement du traitement,
incluant la distanciation vis-à-vis du trauma ; la diminution des affects négatifs ou le changement des
émotions rapportées ; l’accès à des informations plus adaptatives ; des changements au niveau de
l’échelle des unités subjectives de perturbation (SUDS : Subjective Units of Disturbance scale) ; l’échelle
de validité
de la cognition (Validity of Cognition) et l’échelle révisée d’impact de l’événement (Impact
of Event Scale––Revised) indiquant des modifications de la perception du souvenir traumatique. Tous
les clients ont montré des gains thérapeutiques pré/post du R-TEP, avec des changements au niveau
du comportement et du fonctionnement. Les soubassements du R-TEP sont envisagés à la lumière des
observations rapportées. La contribution spécifique du protocole est soulignée en considération de ses
composants procéduraux et des mécanismes de changement associés plausibles.
This article evaluates and illustrates the application of the protocol recent traumatic episode (R-PET: recenttraumatic
episode protocol) with three different clients: a child with a chronic illness,
woman who suffered a major loss and a teenager who automutilait. The R-TEP is an adaptation
EMDR protocol for early EMDR intervention. The sessions are presented in detail
to highlight the changes that occur in the processing of information during
therapy. Observed identified markers were used to analyze the course of treatment,
including distance vis-à-vis the trauma, decrease negative affect or change
reported emotions; access to information more adaptive, changes at
scale subjective units of disturbance (SUDS: Subjective Units of Disturbance Scale) scale
validity
of cognition (Validity of Cognition) and the revised scale of impact of the event (Impact
of Event Scale - Revised) indicating changes in the perception of the traumatic memory. all
customers have shown therapeutic gains pre / post R-TEP, with changes in
behavior and functioning. The foundations of the R-TEP are considered in the light of
reported sightings. The specific contribution of the protocol is emphasized in view of its
procedural components and related plausible mechanisms of change.
Keywords: Evaluation of Results Mechanisms of Action Recent Trauma R-TEP
Accuracy Verified: Yes
250. Leeds, A. (2006, September). Learning to feel good about positive emotions with the positive affect tolerance and integration protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Survivors of profound early childhood emotional neglect and abuse often experience shared positive emotional states as aversive. For such survivors, these states are unfamiliar and may be associated with formative experiences of being ignored, shamed or hurt. Concepts from attachment theory, Putnam’s discrete behavioral states model and McCullough’s affect phobia, provide the foundation for the Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration Protocol. Standard EMDR procedural steps increase tolerance for an integration of positive emotional states and develop a more resilient and positive self-concept. Case examples illustrate criteria and potential benefits of this approach with the aim of encouraging further research.
Keywords: Affect Tolerance and Integration Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
251. Leeds, A. (2007, September). Learning to feel good about positive emotions with the positive affect tolerance and integration protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Survivors of profound early childhood emotional neglect and abuse often experience shared positive emotional states as aversive. For such survivors, these states are unfamiliar and may be associated with formative experiences of being ignored, shamed or hurt. Concepts from attachment theory, Putnam’s discrete behavioral states model and McCullough’s affect phobia, provide the foundation for the Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration Protocol. Standard EMDR procedural steps increase tolerance for an integration of positive emotional states and develop a more resilient and positive self-concept. Case examples illustrate criteria and potential benefits of this approach with the aim of encouraging further research.
Keywords: Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
252. Leeds, A. M. (1998). Lifting the burden of shame: Using EMDR resource installation to resolve a therapeutic impasse. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 256-281). New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
With Meredith, what had seemed an insurmountable impasse using a standard PTSD protocol had become amenable to significant resolution when addressed with a non-standard protocol. The key to this approach was to install multiple positive resources without deliberately activating the distressing emotions and associations of a specific, disturbing memory or current stimuli. I have coined the phrase "EMDR resource installation" to describe this protocol. I have since used this approach with other challenging clients who have childhood histories of significant failures of attachment with their primary caregivers. In these cases, their histories and current functioning led me to conclude that their capacity for self-soothing and affect modulation was not yet developed to the point where they could tolerate directly targeting distressing memories using the standard EMDR protocol. [Text, pp. 276-277]
Keywords: Adults Case Report Child Abuse Defense Mechanisms Diseases Females Neglect Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
253. Nathanson, D. (1998, July). Locating EMDR: Affect, scene, and script. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) learn the language of affect, feeling, emotion, mood, disorders of mood, and script; 2) identify the affect that has precitated someone into patient status; and help the patient identify and understand that affect; and 3) determine with increased accuracy the clinical situations within which EMDR may be expected to work.
Keywords: Affect
Accuracy Verified: Yes
254. Paulsen, S. L. (2010, February). Looking through the eyes: EMDR & ego state therapy across the dissociative continuum. Presentation at the 3rd World Congress of Ego State Therapy, Sun City, South Africa.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: There are two workshops that are similar, in that they describe ways to work with dissociative clients in the phased approach recommended by the Treatment Guidelines of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, to which Dr. Paulsen contributed for the Third Revision That phased approach emphasizes stabilization and containment before conducting EMDR, and then using a measured approach to pace the use of EMDR for maximal safety for dissociative clients. The first workshop teaches the ego state methods to do this, and this second workshop describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods. [The second workshop ”Looking Through the Eyes: EMDR & Ego State and Somatic Therapies Acrosss the Dissociative Continuum” with its own entry describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods, making that workshop very full indeed.] This first workshop will elaborate on the key phase of stabilization, before ever conducting EMDR for a dissociative client. It will describe ways to increase affect tolerance, employ somatic resourcing, and other somatic methods to reconfigure ego states, use a two-step containment strategy for traumatic material and for ego states. A key focus is on working directly with perpetrator introjects or other “monstrous” disowned or shameful parts, to minimize resistance and internal conflict. Leading edge methods for resetting affective circuits and clearing very early attachment trauma will be touched upon. Participants will be able to: 1. Explain why and when to assess every client for degree of dissociation prior to doing EMDR and choose an appropriate protocol, 2. Utilize a phased approach to therapy, including EMDR when and where appropriate, for complex dissociative clients, 3. List six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing EMDR for dissociative clients to increase rapport, increase soma tolerance, contain affect, orient to present circumstances, reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources, 4. Prepare for EMDR processing using ego state and other methods to clarify roles and plan the work, 5. Structure EMDR sessions using imagery, ego state interventions (and somatic methods, for the second workshop) for pacing, fractionating and trouble shooting the work, and 6.For the somatic version of the workshop, list several somatic interventions to assist with various phases work with dissociative clients.
Keywords: Dissociative Continuum Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
255. Paulsen, S. L. (2009). Looking through the eyes: EMDR, Ego state & somatic therapies across the dissociative continuum. Presentation at the Bainbridge Institute for Integrative Psychology, Bainbridge Island, Washington .
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
There are two workshops that are similar, in that they describe ways to work with dissociative clients in the phased approach recommended by the Treatment Guidelines of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, to which Dr. Paulsen contributed for the Third Revision That phased approach emphasizes stabilization and containment before conducting EMDR, and then using a measured approach to pace the use of EMDR for maximal safety for dissociative clients. The first workshop ["Looking Through the Eyes: EMDR & Ego State Therapy Across the Dissociative Continuum” with its own entry] teaches the ego state methods to do stabilization and containment. This second workshop describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods, making that workshop very full indeed. This workshop will elaborate on the key phase of stabilization, before ever conducting EMDR for a dissociative client. It will describe ways to increase affect tolerance, employ somatic resourcing, and other somatic methods to reconfigure ego states, use a two-step containment strategy for traumatic material and for ego states. A key focus is on working directly with perpetrator introjects or other “monstrous” disowned or shameful parts, to minimize resistance and internal conflict. Leading edge methods for resetting affective circuits and clearing very early attachment trauma will be touched upon.
Partipants will be able to: 1. Explain why and when to assess every client for degree of dissociation prior to doing EMDR and choose an appropriate protocol, 2. Utilize a phased approach to therapy, including EMDR when and where appropriate, for complex dissociative clients, 3. List six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing EMDR for dissociative clients to increase rapport, increase soma tolerance, contain affect, orient to present circumstances, reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources, 4. Prepare for EMDR processing using ego state and other methods to clarify roles and plan the work, 5. Structure EMDR sessions using imagery, ego state interventions (and somatic methods, for the second workshop) for pacing, fractionating and trouble shooting the work, and 6. For the somatic version of the workshop, list several somatic interventions to assist with various phases work with dissociative clients.
Keywords: Dissociative Continuum Ego State Therapy Somatic Resourcing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
256. Knipe J. (2008). Loving eyes: Procedures to therapeutically reverse dissociative processes while preserving emotional safety. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 181-225). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Dual attention (simultaneous awareness of both the disturbing material and a neutral or safe aspect of the present situation) is an essential element of the effectiveness of EMDR (Shapiro, 2001). That is, in EMDR therapy, the therapist assists the client in keeping "one foot in the present, one foot in the past." Metaphorically, "two feet in the past" would simply be emotionally reliving the trauma, and not therapeutic. For those clients with highly dissociated and intense affect, there is a danger with standard EMDR that uncontrolled emotion may intrude into consciousness in a way that undermines this important balance between present and past. In this chapter, several methods are described that seem to be useful in empowering clients with dissociated ego states to stay oriented to the present while processing unfinished disturbing memories. Specifically, these EMDR variations seem to enable the client to maintain the balance between emotional safety and the controlled emergence of unresolved affect, so as to avoid dissociative abreaction and make possible the healing and eventual integration of separate parts of the self. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved
Keywords: Dual Attention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
257. Meignant, I. (2012, April). L’approche systémique et l’EMDR: Soigner le couple [The systems approach and EMDR: Treating the couple]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
L’utilisation conjointe du modèle systémique du double lien réciproque de Mony ElKaïm et du modèle du Traitement Adaptatif de l'Information (TAI) d’EMDR est une nouvelle perspective pour la thérapie de couple. L'utilisation des deux approches permet de développer un plan de traitement en EMDR qui tient compte et respecte les systèmes relationnels ex : couple, homme /femme, parent/enfant, employé/employeur. Lors de cette présentation les participants apprendront quand et comment travailler avec un membre du couple comme co-thérapeute ; comment un lieu sûr sur le plan individuel peut aussi s’appliquer au niveau du couple et être utilisé durant la session et à la maison ; comment déterminer les cibles dans un plan de traitement EMDR et systémique qui soit guidées par la compréhension systémique du double lien réciproque et finalement comment adapter les 8 phases du protocole EMDR auprès du couple en se basant sur le modèle systémique.
Objectifs d'apprentissage:
1. Déterminer lorsqu’il est approprié d’utiliser l’EMDR en thérapie de couple
2. Pouvoir faire l’installation d’un lieu sûr afin que cela soit une ressource pour le couple
3. Comprendre comment utiliser le modèle systémique du double lien réciproque afin d’identifier les cibles individuelles qui contribuent aux difficultés actuelles du couple
4. Comprendre les particularités de chacune des 8 phases du protocole EMDR lorsque utilisés auprès du couple.
Using both the systemic model of the double reciprocal link Mony Elkaim and model of the Adaptive Information Processing (ADP) EMDR is a new perspective for couple therapy. The use of both approaches can develop a treatment plan that considers EMDR and respects relational systems eg couple, man / wife, parent / child, employee / employer. During this presentation participants will learn when and how to work with a member of the couple as co-therapist; how a safe place at the individual level can also be applied to the couple and used during the session and at home, how identify targets in a treatment plan that is systemic and EMDR guided by the systemic understanding of the double reciprocal link and finally how to adapt the eight phases of EMDR protocol with the torque based on the systemic model.
Learning Objectives:
1. Determine when it is appropriate to use EMDR in couples therapy
2. Able to install a safe place so that this is a resource for the couple
3. Understand how to use the systemic model of the double reciprocal link in order to identify individual targets that contribute to the current difficulties of the couple
4. Understand the particularities of each of eight phases of EMDR protocol when used with the couple.
Keywords: Couples
Accuracy Verified: Yes
258. Mazzola, A., Calcagno, M. L., Goicochea, M. T., Pueyrredòn, H., Leston, J., & Salvat, F. (2010). L’EMDR dans le traitement de la douleur chronique [EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(3), E31-E44. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.3.E31.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
La douleur chronique peut réduire considérablement la qualité de vie, engendrant dépression, anxiété
et troubles du sommeil ; elle peut déclencher des processus neuroplastiques qui infl uencent la régulation
de la douleur. La présente étude examine le traitement EMDR ( Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing ) de 38 patients souffrant de douleur chronique, en 12 séances hebdomadaires de 90
minutes. Une batterie de questionnaires auto-administrés, portant sur la qualité de vie, l’intensité de la
douleur et le niveau de dépression, a été complétée avant et après le traitement en vue d’une évaluation
objective des résultats. L’Entretien clinique structuré du DSM a été administré lors du pré-traitement afi n d’identifi er les traits de personnalité des participants susceptibles d’infl uencer la perception de la douleur.
Les patients ont manifesté une amélioration statistiquement signifi cative par rapport à leur état initial
après 12 semaines de traitement EMDR. Nos résultats suggèrent que l’EMDR constitue un outil effi cace
pour le traitement psychologique de la douleur chronique, conduisant à une diminution des sensations
douloureuses, des affects négatifs en lien avec la douleur, et des niveaux d’anxiété et de dépression. Nous
examinons les théories pouvant expliquer les mécanismes par lesquels l’EMDR produit ces effets. Les
résultats sont cohérents avec la prémisse sous-jacente de l’EMDR selon laquelle les émotions ont un effet
important sur la perception de la douleur.
Chronic pain can greatly reduce the quality of life, causing depression, anxiety
and sleep disorders, and may trigger processes that influence neuroplastic regulation
pain. This study examines the treatment EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) of 38 patients suffering from chronic pain, in 12 weekly sessions of 90
minutes. A battery of self-administered questionnaires on the quality of life, the intensity of the
pain and depression level, was completed before and after treatment for assessment
objective results. The Structured Clinical Interview of DSM was administered at pre-treatment to identify personality traits of participants likely to influence the perception of pain.
Patients showed a statistically significant compared to baseline condition
after 12 weeks of treatment EMDR. Our results suggest that EMDR is an effective tool cient
for psychological treatment of chronic pain, leading to a loss of sensation
painful, negative affect related to pain, and levels of anxiety and depression. We
examine theories that explain the mechanisms by which EMDR produces these effects. The
results are consistent with the underlying premise of EMDR that emotions have an effect
important perception of pain.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Douleur Chronique Neuroplastic Processes Processus Neuroplastiques Regulation of Pain Régulation de la Douleur
Accuracy Verified: Yes
259. Masson, J. (2005). L’outil EMDR en alcoologie: Reflexions theoriques et cliniques [EMDR in alcoology: Theoretical and clinical reflections]. Psychotherapies, 25(2) 117-123. doi:10.3917/psys.052.0117.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
La méthode EMDR, conçue et développée par Shapiro, est une psychothérapie qui, selon les études les plus récentes (Inserm, 2004), peut être efficace dans la résolution des troubles de stress post-traumatique (SSPT). Son auteur pense qu'il s'agit d'un traitement qui est en même temps, relationnelle, intrapsychique, cognitive, comportementale et corporelle. La thèse principale de cette approche est fondée sur l'idée que les souvenirs des expériences passées physiologique est la clé pour comprendre le comportement, la personnalité et le processus psychologique. objectif de cet article est de décrire cet outil thérapeutique en tenant compte des principaux aspects théoriques sous-jacents et à réfléchir sur son utilisation pour les alcooliques qui souffrent du SSPT. (Base de données PsycINFO Record (c) 2008 APA, tous droits réservés)
The EMDR method, conceived and developed by Shapiro, is a psychotherapy which, according to most recent studies (Inserm, 2004), can be effective in the resolution of post traumatic stress disorders (PTSD). Its author thinks of it as a therapy that is at the same time relational, intrapsychic, cognitive, behavioral and corporal. The main thesis of this approach is based on the idea that physiological memories of past experiences is the key to understanding behavior, personality and psychological process. This article's aim is to describe this therapeutic tool by considering the principal subjacent theoretical aspects and to reflect on its use for alcoholics suffering from PTSD. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Alcoholism Evaluation Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotherapeutic Processes Psychotherapy Secondary Alcoholism Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
260. Litt, B. K. (2006, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state theory in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Great strides have been made in applying EMDR
to different populations with a variety of
diagnoses. Integrating this powerful treatment
into couples therapy is relatively new and very
promising. By augmenting EMDR with the
explanatory power and clinical inventiveness of
ego state theory, couples therapy can be brought to new levels of efficacy. Through didactic
presentation and case illustration, participants will
understand the relational nature of the Self,
psychobiological and psychodynamic mechanisms of attachment, the structure of the
relational self, and the challenges of individuation/differentiation. In addition, all participants will learn and be able to access the intergenerational pathogenesis of ego fragmentation, and will be
able to identify clinical manifestations of ego state
conflict in conjoint sessions, including the doublebind,
split loyalty, and reenactments. Participants
will be able to use this learning to diagnose the
interlock of negative cognitions in their client
couples, and implement strategies to contract for
individually-focused EMDR therapy. Participants
will be able to explain to clients the risks and
benefits of conjoint EMDR, and understand the
contraindications for conjoint EMDR. Participants will learn a model of EMDR
treatment planning that includes target selection
and salience, and will be able to utilize a
progressive sequence of techniques for facilitation
EMDR processing with dissociative clients who
are blocked, looping, or at risk of abreaction.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
261. Litt, B. (2007, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state theory in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
By augmenting EMDR with the explanatory power and clinical inventiveness of ego state theory, couples therapy can be brought to new levels of efficacy. Participants will learn about the relational nature of the Self, psychobiological and psychodynamic mechanisms of attachment, the structure of the relational self, and the challenges of differentiation. Participants will be able to diagnose the interlocking of negative cognitions of client couples and implement strategies to contract for individually focused EMDR. Participants will understand the risks and benefits of conjoint EMDR. Participants will learn a model of EMDR treatment planning that describes target selection and salience.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
262. Litt, B.K. (2008, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state therapy in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Ego state conflict can frequently dominate relational patterns even in clients without a trauma history. Relational partners often have poor boundaries and share a mutual dependency characterized by blame and projection. This workshop will explore family dynamics that contribute to ego fragmentation and manifestations of interlocking ego state conflict in couples therapy. Participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, be able to describe ego state manifestations in couples conflict, and learn how to manage ego states in the desensitization phase of processing.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
263. Egli-Bernd, H. (2009, October). MDR bei dissoziativen prozessen im rahmen von persönlichkeitsstörungen ; Zur Bedeutung der kognitionen im EMDR-prozess, Das „Dialog-Protokoll“ [EMDR in dissociative processes within the framework of Personality Disorders; On the importance of cognitions in EMDR process, The "dialogue protocol"] . EMDR Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 19, 20-34.
Language: German
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Spezifische Schwierigkeiten bei einer Gruppe von KlientInnen mit Persönlichkeitsstörungen bei der Wahl adäquater Kognitionen erfordern eine theoretische Auseinandersetzung mit der psychodynamischen Bedeutung der Kognitionen im EMDR-Protokoll. Die biographische Gemeinsamkeit dieser Patientengruppe ist der emotional-narzisstische Missbrauch in der Kindheit sowie Vernachlässigung durch primäre Bindungs- und Beziehungspersonen. Diese Lebenserfahrungen haben zur Folge, dass durch eine subtile Dissoziation (kindliche) Selbstteile entstehen, die emotional und kognitiv auf dasjenige Selbstbild fixiert sind, welches von den Bindungs- und Beziehungspartnern definiert und vom Kind verinnerlicht wurde. Das Ziel der Bearbeitung mit der EMDR-Methode ist in diesen Fällen nicht primär das anvisierte Ereignis, sondern dessen komplexe emotionale und kognitive Bedeutung für die Selbstwahrnehmung und -bewertung.
Im vorliegenden Artikel wird vorgeschlagen, bei der EMDR-Bearbeitung dieser spezifischen Foki während der Bewertungsphase 3 sich der subtilen dissoziativen Struktur bewusst zu sein und sich ihrer, falls nötig, explizit zu bedienen. Dies geschieht durch die Fokussierung auf die gleichzeitige „Aktivierung“ zweier neuronaler Netzwerke (Selbstteile,) nämlich des „betroffenen (kindlichen) Selbst“ (Traumanetzwerk) und des erwachsenen „Gegenwarts-Selbst“ (Alltagsnetzwerk). Die Formulierung des schlimmsten Momentes (Bild), der Negativen Kognition sowie Affekt und Körperlokalisierung obliegen dem „betroffenen Selbst“, welches das zu bearbeitende verzerrte Selbstbild verinnerlicht hat. Die Positive Kognition hingegen soll vom „Gegenwarts-Selbst“ als eine dialogische, alternative Sichtweise aus der Gegenwartsperspektive formuliert und in den EMDR Prozess als direkte Anrede in der 2.Person Einzahl eingebracht werde n („du bist…“ etc.)
Specific difficulties in a group of clients with personality disorders in the choice of adequate cognition require a theoretical discussion of the psychodynamic significance of cognitions in EMDR protocol. The biography of this common group of patients is the emotional and narcissistic childhood abuse and neglect through primary attachment and relationship people. These life experiences have the effect that, due to a subtle dissociation (childish) Auto Parts, which are fixed to that of emotional and cognitive self-image, which was defined by the attachment and relationship partners and internalized by the child. The goal of treatment with the EMDR method in these cases is not primarily the targeted event, but the complex emotional and cognitive meaning for the self-perception and assessment.
In this article it is proposed to be in the EMDR treatment of these specific foci during the evaluation phase 3 is aware of the subtle dissociative structure of her, if necessary, to use explicitly. This is done by focusing on the simultaneous "activation" of two neural networks (auto parts,) namely, the "concerned (children's) self" (Trauma Network) and the adult "present-self '(everyday network). The wording of the worst moment (picture), the negative cognition and affect and body localization is responsible for the "self-interested", which has internalized the distorted self-image to be processed. The positive cognition on the other hand will be the "present-self," formulated as a dialogical, alternative view from the present perspective, and placed in the EMDR process as a direct address to the 2nd person singular ("you are ..." etc.).
Keywords: Cognitions Dialogue Protcol Dissociation Personality Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
264. Hagen, H. A. (2012, May). Mental health professionals’ perspectives of best practices with children who have experienced complex trauma. University of St. Thomas.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Complex trauma in early childhood has the ability to impact a child’s development in
multiple domains, thus influencing development throughout the rest of their life. The
purpose of this study was to explore best practices with children who have experienced
complex trauma from the perspective of mental health professionals, with a focus on
children between the ages of three and five. Qualitative interviews were conducted with
six mental health professionals who were asked to discuss the presentation, interventions,
and outcomes of a case where the child experienced complex trauma. Consistent with
previous literature, all participants in this study reported self-regulation deficits and
relational impairments for the case they discussed. Additionally, all six participants
utilized play therapy and expressed the importance of collaboration with other adults and
systems in the child’s life in order for treatment to be successful, exemplifying the need
to utilize an ecological approach. Other practices used by professionals included
Cognitive Behavioral Therapies, feelings/emotion interventions, EMDR, and relational
interventions such as including the parents/caregivers in treatment, addressing the
attachment needs, and coaching parents. Overall, participants utilize a combination of
approaches and interventions in order to provide best practices, always emphasizing
safety, attachment, and development.
Keywords: Best Practice Children Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
265. Shapiro, F. (2010, March). Mente humana, psicoterapia y EMDR/Human mind, psychotherapy and EMDR. XVII Scientific Symposium "From Neurobiology to Nosology of Mental Disorders," Lilly Foundation, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Over the past decade, the rapid treatment effects of EMDR have provided neuro-physiological and clinical researchers with a “window into the brain.” In addition to the neurobiological changes, the rapid shifts in cognition, affect and somatic response reveal consistent patterns of internal associative processes. Systematic evaluation has also demonstrated that a wide variety of diagnoses are caused or exacerbated by unprocessed memories. Hence, EMDR treatment directly addresses the physiologically stored memory networks that underlie both psychological problems and mental health. A clinical tape will illustrate the findings, and the implications will be explored.
Keywords: Human Mind Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
266. Mosquera, D. (2012, March). Met behulp van EMDR bij de behandeling van borderline-stoornis bersonality [Using EMDR in the management of borderline personality disorder]. Preconference presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland .
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Onveilige en ongeorganiseerd bijlagen en het begin van relationele verwaarlozing en trauma diepgaand effect op het ontwikkelingstraject van de toekomstige volwassen en verhogen het risico op het ontwikkelen Borderline persoonlijkheidsstoornis (BPD). Mensen met een borderline-stoornis en een geschiedenis complex trauma hebben veel problemen met zelfregulering en met betrekking tot anderen. Het beheer van deze zelfregulering en relationele problemen zijn centrale aspecten in de behandeling van BPS.
De stabilisatiefase is opgemerkt als essentieel oor trauma werk. Bij de behandeling van de borderline-stoornis en complexe trauma betekent dit vele bijzonderheden die we moeten in gedachten houden, waaronder: de rol van gehechtheid-gerelateerde gemoedstoestanden en fobieën voor de bevestiging, beïnvloeden en traumatische herinneringen. Werken met gevallen van BPS en complex trauma is intrinsiek relationeel en vaak gepaard gaat met de noodzaak om momenten van intense beïnvloeden en invloed hebben op fobieën beheren in de overdracht en tegenoverdracht. Inzicht in deze aspecten en met strategieën voor het aanpakken van hen is van essentieel belang zowel voor als tijdens EMDR opwerking van traumatische herinneringen om ervoor te zorgen dat de verwerking van traumatische herinneringen veilig en effectief kan worden gedaan met deze patiënten. Deze workshop integreert theoretische uiteenzetting met de presentatie van video's gevallen. De algemene structuur van EMDR therapie bij de behandeling van BPD, interventies in de voorbereidings-en overwegingen voor trauma-gerichte EMDR werk zal worden gedemonstreerd en uitgelegd.
Insecure and disorganized attachments and early relational neglect and trauma profoundly affect the developmental trajectory of the future adult and increase the risk of developing Borderline Personality Disorder (BPD). People with BPD and a history complex trauma have many difficulties with self-regulation and relating to others. The management of these self-regulation and relational difficulties are central aspects in the treatment of BPD.
The stabilization phase has been remarked as essential prior to trauma work. In treating BPD and complex trauma this implies many particularities that we should keep in mind including: the role of attachment-related states of mind and phobias for attachment, affect and traumatic memories. Working with cases of BPD and complex trauma is intrinsically relational and often involves the need to manage moments of intense affect and affect phobias in the transference and countertransference. Understanding these aspects and having strategies for addressing them is essential both before and during EMDR reprocessing of traumatic memories to ensure that reprocessing of traumatic memories can be done safely and effectively with these patients. This workshop integrates theoretical exposition with the presentation of videos cases. The general structure of EMDR therapy in treating BPD, interventions for the preparation phase and considerations for trauma-focused EMDR work will be demonstrated and explained.
Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
267. Lee, C. W., & Cuijpers, P. (2012, November). A meta-analysis of the contribution of eye movements in processing emotional memories. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experiential Psychiatry, 44(2), 231-239. doi:10.1016/j.jbtep.2012.11.001.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background and Objectives: Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is now considered evidence based practice in the treatment of trauma symptoms. Yet in a previous meta-analysis, no significant effect was found for the eye movement component. However methodological issues with this study may have resulted in a type II error. The aim of this meta-analysis was to examine current published studies to test whether eye movements significantly affect the processing of distressing memories.
Method: A systematic review of the literature revealed two groups of studies. The first group comprised 15 clinical trials and compared the effects of EMDR therapy with eye movements to those of EMDR without the eye movements. The second group comprised 11 laboratory trials that investigated the effects of eye movements while thinking of a distressing memory versus the same procedure without the eye movements in a non-therapy context. The total number of participants was 849.
Results: The effect size for the additive effect of eye movements in EMDR treatment studies was moderate and significant (Cohen's d = 0.41). For the second group of laboratory studies the effect size was large and significant (d = 0.74). The strongest effect size difference was for vividness measures in the non-therapy studies (d = 0.91). The data indicated that treatment fidelity acted as a moderator variable on the effect of eye movements in the therapy studies.
Conclusions: Results were discussed in terms of current theories that suggest the processes involved in EMDR are different from other exposure based therapies.
Keywords: Meta-Analysis Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
268. van Winkle, V. (1999, June). Metaphors for affect education and affect tolerance. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) how EMDR is used in indepth psychotherapy; 2) how to access the clients current level of affect tolerance; and what affect education needs the client may have; 3) how to conceptualize the use of metaphors for affect education and affect tolerance; and 4) some specific metaphors that are consistently helpful for flooding and fragmenting.
Keywords: Affect Education Affect Tolerance Indepth Psychoterapy Metaphors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
269. Corrigan, F. (2002). Mindfullness, dissociation, EMDR and the anterior cingulate cortex: A hypothesis. Contemporary Hypnosis, 19(1), 8-17. doi:10.1002/ch.235.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Hypotheses on the neurobiology of a mindfulness-dissociation continuum are presented. Crucial to the hypotheses are the observations of a reciprocal interaction between the cognitive and affective subdivisions of the anterior cingulate cortex and the unilateral activation of right anterior cingulate in hypnotic dissociation and in post-traumatic syndromes. It is proposed that the unilateral activation can cause a loss of the reciprocal relationship between the subdivisions and that in the case of peri-traumatic dissociation the subsequent syndrome responds to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) through restoration of the bilateral activation and reinstatement of the reciprocal relationship between the subdivisions. Bilateral activation of the cognitive subdivisions is proposed to underlie the attentional state of concentration mindfulness in which affect is well regulated. Copyright © 2002 British Society of Experimental and Clinical Hypnosis
Keywords: Anterior Cingulate Cortex Bilateral Activation Dissociation Emotional Trauma Gyrus Cinguli Hypnosis Hypnotic Dissociation Mindfulness Posttraumatic Syndromes Reciprocal Interaction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
270. Greene, J. (2010, April/Mayl). Mindfulness and EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This session explores the synergy of Mindfulness and EMDR, specifically in relation to strengthening client affect tolerance, body awareness, observer capacity and self-acceptance. These skills are particularly useful in the Preparation phase of EMDR in order to build a strong foundation for the Desensitization phase of the Trauma Protocol. We will look at Mindfulness techniques, combined with Resource Development and Installation (RDI), that are useful for both rigid/conceptualizing clients and chaotic/overemotional clients. Research linking Mindfulness with neural plasticity and neural integration will be highlighted. The session includes lecture, case review and short experiential Mindfulness exercises.
Keywords: Mindfulness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
271. Greene, J. (2010, September/October). Mindfulness and EMDR: Strengthening key skills in preparation phase. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clinicians will learn the synergy of Mindfulness and EMDR, focusing on key skills developed in the Preparation Phase. The workshop reviews mindfulness basic principles, their relationship with EMDR and the AIP Model, and outcome research relating mindfulness with neuroplasticity. The session also explores Mindfulness strategies for strengthening observer capacity (dual attention), affect tolerance, somatic, and sensory awareness, including techniques useful for both rigid/conceptualizing clients and chaotic/overemotional clients. Finally the workshop addresses options for integrating Mindfulness with Resource Development Installation (RDI). The presentation includes lecture, slides, client case examples, and guided experiential Mindfulness exerices.
Keywords: Mindfulness: Preparation Phase
Accuracy Verified: Yes
272. Fisher, J. A. (2008, June). Minding the body: Somatic interventions for enhancing EMDR effectiveness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of EMDR is often complicated with traumatized clients who cannot modulate
arousal, stay present rather than dissociating, tolerate positive or negative affect, or
differentiate past and present. Beset with an array of baffling, intense symptoms that
“tell the story” without words, they become uncertain both of what happened and
how they endured it. To make sense of the sensations and overwhelming emotions,
clients rely upon trauma-related cognitive schemas to interpret their experience: “I am
still not safe,” “I am a marked woman,” “I am worthless and unlovable.” These
cognitive schemas often increase the bodily dysregulation, resulting in looping or
inability to fully process and integrate the traumatic events. With such clients, the use
of body-centred techniques in preparation for or during EMDR processing can help to
increase affect and autonomic tolerance, strengthen both somatic and psychological
resources, and increase EMDR effectiveness by facilitating optimal levels of autonomic
arousal, which is neither too high nor too low, however is necessary for successful
desensitization and integration.
This workshop will introduce a number of interventions for working with traumatically
encoded somatic experience derived from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a bodycentred
talking therapy for trauma developed by Pat Ogden, Ph.D. that addresses the
non-verbal, autonomic components of PTSD by using the body both as a source of
information and a reservoir of resources. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy offers simple
body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely exploring trauma-related
experience, modulating a dysregulated autonomic nervous system, creating new
resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor
Psychotherapy can be easily integrated into EMDR treatments, used during
stabilization to prepare clients for more effective EMDR processing, during processing
to ensure effective and complete desensitization, or to enhance installation of positive cognitions and facilitate integration.
Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
273. Fisher, J. A. (2009, April 18). Minding the body: Somatic interventions for enhancing EMDR effectiveness. Plenary presented at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Conference "EMDR and the Body," Amherst, MA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of EMDR is often complicated with traumatized clients who cannot modulate arousal, stay present rather
than dissociating, tolerate positive or negative affect, or differentiate past and present. Beset with an array of baffling, intense symptoms that “tell the story” without words, they become uncertain both of what happened and how they endured it. These clients often rely upon trauma-related cognitive schemas to interpret their experience. This plenary will introduce a number of interventions for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience derived from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy (SP), a body-centered talking therapy for trauma developed by Pat Ogden, Ph.D. SP offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and exploring trauma-related experience, modulating a dysregulated autonomic nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. SP can be easily integrated into EMDR.
Keywords: Plenary Somatic Interventions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
274. Fisher, J. A. (2003, September). Minding the body: Integrating EMDR and somatic psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The need to address subcortical components of PTSD is critical to trauma work, especially with clients who cannot modulate arousal, tolerate positive affect, or maintain mindful states. With such clients, the use of Sensorimotor
Psychotherapy in conjunction with EMDR can enhance the effectiveness of both treatments. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy techniques can be utilized to increase affect and autonomic tolerance, to embody EMDR-acquired
resources, and to increase the effectiveness of EMDR processing by facilitating an optimal level of arousal. This workshop will introduce
participants to Sensorimotor Psychotherapy and describe the integrated use of both modalities to enhance trauma processing.
Keywords: Sensorimotor Psychotherapy Somatic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
275. Fisher, J. (2001). Modified EMDR resource development & installation protocol. Presentation at the Trauma Center, Boston, MA.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
This protocol, adapted from the EMDR Resource Development
and Installation protocol developed by Korn & Leeds (2002),
is intended to facilitate the development of internal resources and
increased affect tolerance in clients with more severe symptomatology
and/or a paucity of positive experiences.
Keywords: Resource Development and Installation Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
276. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders: Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Definition of client population:
Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of
emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner
experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their
condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are
exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful
or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their
perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others.
View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style.
People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as
interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters,
however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people
is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either
superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking.
Difficulties in using EMDR:
Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not
feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They
resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect,
other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and
worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them.
Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral
approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and
object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts,
body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty
with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with
homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating
beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change.
In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more
traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of
segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object
splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in
treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most
confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited
experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or
painful past experiences.
Length of treatment:
I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established
relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically
for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying
with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting
relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires.
Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they
are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are
able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient
purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are
reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as
a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and
consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with
narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions:
The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions.
Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will
never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my
flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must
please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire
me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR
Treatment:
In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an
EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in
particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed
Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves.
The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since
it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in
helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of
children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's
own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater.
A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients
and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to
differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with
and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the
patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the
client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered.
Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will
agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has
never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth
that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while
doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must,
however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself.
For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self:
1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York,
N. Y., 1990
2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992.
3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach,
Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.
Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
277. Amendolia, R. D. (1998). A narrative constructivist perspective of treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders with Ericksonian hypnosis and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Trauma Response, 13-14.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
In a trauma survivor, physiological responses are exacerbated when the affect-laden memories stored in associative networks are triggered by environmental sensory inputs or cues and activate the autonomic nervous system. Recovery from trauma involves not only amelioration of physiological and dissociative symptoms, but also the cognitive rebuilding of a viable assumptive world view which integrates the realms of vulnerability, meaning and self-esteem. This world view is contextualized in cultural idioms and values.
From an Ericksonian perspective, persons are usually attempting to problem-solve, even in a dissociative date. A symptom such as an intrusive recollection or recurrent dream of a traumatic event is therefore construed as a request for help in problem-solving. Hypnosis is a structured dissociation which facilitates cognitive flexibility; that is, the broadening of choices of the client' s belief system, rather than direct work on changing affect or behaviors. The goal of Ericksonian hypnosis is to recontextualize the traumatic memory, the affect of fear, and the physiological hyperarousal cued by the traumatic memory. This occurs within a broader context of pride, mastery and courage, and within a context inclusive of other memories and affects, which are positive for the client.
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), similarly has as its goal the facilitation of a transfer of traumatic data from the cortical right hemisphere to the left hemisphere. EMDR also utilizes the attainment of a state of heightened awareness, or collaborative structured dissociation, in order to facilitate the orientation of the traumatized client's conscious mind toward "revisiting" traumatic memories.
Both interventions can facilitate the self-narrative reconstruction process of trauma survivors by simultaneously modulating the person's hyperarousal while attending to the culturally significant metaphors which form the building blocks of a person' s world of meanings.
[AAETS]
Keywords: Eriksonian Hypnosis Narrative Constructionist
Accuracy Verified: Yes
278. Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2008, June). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: Fostering interactions in clinical settings [Intermediate workshop]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Narrative family therapy is the study of individuals, systems and the research on origins, development and
transmission of values, as well as their meaning, and influence on social dynamics. Using tales we could
symbolically represent an entity, both individual and collective, and express a personal identification, a family tie,
a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is
a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity. In
psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect person or family on to
independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new
perspective. Externalisation technique thorough the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family
entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in adoption cases. The objective here is to create
a link between the child history and the family history in order to cope with difficulties that children and families
find after adoption. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families work together with
meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present some clinical cases
with families that have adopted a child. During the treatment we have combined EMDR and narrative family
therapy techniques in clinical interventions. Using them, we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and
benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes.
Keywords: Adoption Narrative Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
279. Prado-Gasco, V. J., Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2010, July). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: An intervention protocol. Poster presented at the 27th International Congress of Applied Psychology, Melbourne, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: From the model of Narrative family therapy we use tales that could symbolically represent in therapy settings a person or a legal entity, both individual and collective, and which expresses a personal identification, a family tie, a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity (White, 1991; White y Epston, 1993). In psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect the person or family on to an independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new perspective. Externalisation technique through the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in children adoption cases. The objective here is not to fight against the external representation of the family. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families to work together with meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present a therapeutic protocol that combined EMDR and narrative family therapy externalisation techniques. We expose in a format of clinical case report the therapeutic work with a family that have adopted a child who suffer of a simple phobia. Using the protocol we describe above we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes. This protocol has been useful to manage the phobia symptoms and to improve the adoptive family identity and cohesion. The combined approach we describe could help adoptive families to understand and to interpret the meanings from the construction that family systems make of their own world and relieve psychological symptoms that children could present.
Keywords: Adoption Intervention Protocol Narrative Family Therapy Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
280. Servan-Schreiber, D. (2006, September). Nature’s way of self-healing – From neuroscience to clinical practice. Plenary at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Progress in neuroscience and recent clinical studies are shedding light on how mind and body affect each other. The central mechanism of healing is homeostatisis: the body's ability to return to balance when provided with basic biological needs. This talk will review mind-body interactions in relation to emotional healing and how they translate into specific treatment interventions.
Keywords: Plenary
Accuracy Verified: Yes
281. Servan-Schreiber, D. (2005, June). Nature’s way of self-healing: From neuroscience to clinical practice. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR stimulates the body to heal the mind. Progress in neuroscience and
recent clinical studies are shedding light on how mind and body affect
each other. The central mechanism of healing is homeostasis: the body's
ability to return to balance when provided with basic biological needs. This
talk will review mind-body interactions in relation to emotional healing and
how they translate into treatment interventions.
Keywords: Homeostasis Neuroscience Plenary Practice
Accuracy Verified: Yes
282. Herbert, C. (2005, June). Neither good nor bad, just perfect as you are! Facilitating emergence of the self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with traumatic childhood experiences and subsequent diagnoses of
Personality Disorder, hold self-identities that may have had adaptive, survival
enhancing functions during their upbringing, but may now be hindering and
even damaging. As babies their needs for secure attachment and nurturing
may have been compromised and as children they may not have
experienced unconditional love and acceptance of themselves. As adults,
they may carry internalized self-images about either being intrinsically 'bad'
or having to be especially 'good' in order to be accepted, valued and
loved by others. Subsequently, their Behaviour and their relationships with
others are determined by a distorted view of themselves, often causing
them to lead lives that involve great compromise and further suffering. They
may struggle with their capacity to regulate affect (Siegel, 1999: Shore, 1994,
1996). experiencing little self-control over their various fluctuating mood
states. The aim of this workshop is to introduce clinical techniques, involving
the interweave between EMDR and Schema-focused, cognitive
approaches, which help clients build a more secure and 6nctionally
positive sense of Self with healthy mechanisms of affect regulation. Based on current research, clinical practice and Herbert's (2002, 2003) therapeutic
framework for working with complex trauma, this workshop will focus
especially on two therapeutic ingredients for this work. One is the quality of
the therapeutic relationship as a necessary transitory phase for healthy
dependency in the client and the second is 'inner child' work as a method to
help clients modify and re-script their distorted images of self and repair
ruptures in their attachment relationships.
Keywords: Emergence of Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
283. Cooke, L. J. & Grand, C. (2009). The neruobiology of eating disorders, affect regulation skills, and EMDR in the treating of eating disorders. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR Solutions II: For depression, eating disorders, performance, and more (1st Ed.) (pp. 129-150). New York, NY: W. W. Norton & Co..
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Affect Regulation Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
284. van Dijke, A. (2011, April). The Netherlands centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation: Adults. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the
mental health care system adequate treatment for
a large group of children and adults suffering
under the consequences of chronic early childhood
traumatisation is not available. The Netherlands
centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation
(lcvt) is aiming to enhance the treatment
services available with a nationwide offering of
tertiary referral psychotherapy, innovation,
research and education. The LCVT was formed in
2008 with eleven tertiary referral trauma centres
(TRTC), which are affiliated with mental health
care institutions. LCVT affiliated services use a
unique client-monitoring system as ‘sampling
frame’ in order to monitor the progress and results of all TRTC treatments. At the TRLCS information
is gathered systematically at regular intervals
from all patients on clinical symptoms, personality,
day-to-day functioning, quality of life, use of
health care system and social functioning. Evaluation
diagnostics give answers to what degree
treatment goals are realized.
format Workshop.
aim To provide the participants with
information on:
—— Management and implementation of TRTC and
monitoring system; —— Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing
(emdr) and dissociative identity disorder (DID):
innovative psychotherapy possibilities;
—— Therapy effects of imaginaire exposure versus
imaginaire rescripting versus dramarescripting;
—— Trauma-related inhibitory and excitatory regulation styles.
Keywords: Childhood Traumatization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
285. Uram, S. (2008, June). The neurobiology of adult and childhod trauma made simple: What every EMDR clinician should know. Presentation at the annual mmeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop presents three related and integrated themes: I. - The neurobiology of trauma made simple, yet highly “usable” for clinical formulation. A. How trauma is defined by our culture and DSM-IV, versus the reality of how each human brain individually “defines” trauma. Organized and logical presentation of clinically relevant brain parts/circuits and how they process, or don’t adequately process traumatic experiences; the differing length of time the effects of trauma may manifest from these parts; the masking and masquerading of earlier traumas by the prefrontal cortex, etc. Which brain parts/circuits “trump” one another, and how this shows up in symptoms, in our personalities or in our relationships. II. - Child/Adolescent/Adult stages of human brain development made simple, but geared for clinical understanding and EMDR treatment planning. Childhood through young adulthood brain development generally mature along a sequence; Bottom to Top, and Inner to Outer .The brain areas that become more active as 31 children mature “show up” as increasing or decreasing behaviours, levels of thinking abilities, levels of emotional and mood development/stability, relational abilities, decreased dominance of certain other brain parts, etc.. Symptoms frequently reflect how each person’s level of brain maturation “filters” life experience at a given time. III. - Trauma neurobiology + different stages of brain development = potentially very different EMDR formulations, negative cognitions, etc. How the child and adult brain can identify “danger”, and therefore, “trauma” similarly, or very differently. How trauma is “understood” in the adult brain and the child brain. How and why “danger” or “traumas” are perceived, processed and present differently in children and adults
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
286. Fernandez, I., & Solomon, R. M. (2001, October). Neurophysiological components of EMDR treatment. In International CIANS Conference (CIANS: Collegium Internationale Activitatis Nervosae Superioris; International Association for Integrative Nervous Functions, Neurobiology of behaviour and Psychosomatics), (pp 137-140) Palermo, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The research on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has had a significant development in the last 10 years. The EMDR consists on a dual focalization activity (the use o eye movements or other forms of left/right rhythmical stimulation, while focusing on personal disturbing material). Many hypotheses have been made on how EMDR works and why the clinical results are so significant. One of the most possible reasons may regard the fact that there seems to be an innate information processing system that is physiologically configured to facilitate mental health in much the same way the rest of the body is designed to heal itself when injured (Shapiro, 1995). When operating appropriately, this system takes the perceptual and emotional information from a traumatic event to an adaptive resolution - useful information is stored with appropriate affect and is available for future use. The physiological and emotional arousal stemming from a traumatic event may disrupt the information processing mechanism. The blocked processing prevents the traumatic information from progressing through the normal steps of adaptive integration. The physiological stimulation appears to activate the innate information processing systems and may be linked to the mechanisms inherent in memory storage. EMDR apparently intervenes in brain functions, especially in the limbic system and amygdale, which have been already identified as actively involved in traumatic experiences.
Keywords: Information Processing System Neurophysiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
287. Dias, A. N. A. (2012, Novembro). O corpo que adoece x o corpo que sara e EMDR [The body that gets sick and the body that get well with EMDR]. In EMDR e dor crônica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Em sua prática clínica, a autora tem se deparado com pacientes que apresentavam um quadro clínico onde prevalecia um diagnóstico ligado a doenças físicas. Por meio deste trabalho, pretende-se mostrar a história de vida desses pacientes, as crenças negativas que os levaram a adoecer e a eliminação dos sintomas dos referidos pacientes, por intermédio da abordagem EMDR, com diagnósticos característicos de três dessas doenças: síndrome de Ménière (complexo de sintomas de etiologia desconhecida que podem afetar a audição e o equilíbrio), espondilite anquilosante (tipo de inflamação dos tecidos conectivos, que por sua vez é responsável por uma inflamação das articulações da coluna e grandes articulações, como os quadris, ombros e outras regiões) e hipertensão arterial (conhecida popularmente como pressão alta, é uma das doenças com maior prevalência no mundo moderno, tendo como causas a hereditariedade, a obesidade, o sedentarismo, o alcoolismo, o estresse, o fumo e outras causas).
In his clinical practice, the author has encountered patients who had a clinical diagnosis which prevailed linked to physical ailments. Through this work, we intend to show the history of life of these patients, the negative beliefs that led them to get sick and the elimination of the symptoms of these patients through the EMDR approach with diagnostic characteristic of these three diseases: Meniere's syndrome (symptom complex of unknown etiology that can affect hearing and balance), ankylosing spondylitis (type of inflammation of connective tissue, which in turn is responsible for an inflammation of the spinal joints and large joints such as the hips, shoulders and other regions ) and hypertension (commonly known as high blood pressure, is one of the most prevalent diseases in the modern world, with the causes heredity, obesity, physical inactivity, alcoholism, stress, smoking and other causes).
Keywords: Ankylosing Spondylitis Arterial Hypertension Ménière's Syndrome
Accuracy Verified: Yes
288. Grenough, M. (2012, October). OASIS in the overwhelm: Affect management/stabilization with diverse cultures. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This highly participatory workshop will teach four 60-second strategies that can be learned quickly by clinicians and used immediately with clients. The presenter has used these strategies over ten years at an urban Hispanic Clinic, and with children and adults of diverse cultural, economic, educational, and national backgrounds. Because the strategies focus on active physical involvement, they quickly help clients to identify and manage personal sensations and emotions (Phase 2-Preparation), pave the way for clearer gut understanding of (Phase 3) negative and positive cognition’s as well as “Where do you feel it in your body?” and (Phase 6) Body Scan.
Keywords: Affect Management Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
289. Holm, O. (2012, October). On the path of shame affect: Its management in traumatized and dissociative patients with the compass of shame and EMDR special interventions and/or IFS ego states. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Five traumatized patients grouped this way: 2 males, 2 females, one boy of 11. The two men had received treatment with CBT, 1 of females Gestalt therapy, the other female with EMDR, and the 11 years old boy with IFS; they had come to a point of stuck in their therapy because of the therapists not being able to manage Shame Affect during trauma confronting; also, when alters appeared during some therapy sessions in one of the adult females. Four of the patients had already worked on some traumatic memories with previous therapists. According to Compass of Shame 2 of the male patients had a rather high urge to enter into Attacking others pole with rage, and one of them, also, into Avoidance pole with drug abuse, compulsive sex and gamble; two females were more urged to enter into Attack self pole and in 1 of the females, her alter and patient described herself as being very upset and paralyzed with Shame. The 11 years old boy was stuck in Withdrawn pole; a highly Shamed Negative Part was so paralyzed that the Integrating Strategy was stopped until the child Ego state was released from Shame.
Learning Objectives:
EMDR/and not EMDR participants will able to perform interventions characterized by working with Shame or preparing patients to tolerate Shame.
Participants will be able to define the scripts inside each pole of the Compass
Participants will be able to identify the different poles of Compass of Shame.
Keywords: Compass of Shame Dissociation IFS Ego States Shame Affect
Accuracy Verified: Yes
290. Wilson, D. (1999, June). An orienting response model for EMDR: Research, clinical applications, and new instrumentation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn about: 1) the Orienting Response (OR) interpretation of EMDR phenomena, the relationship of the OR to sleep and dream research, affect theory, and information processing; 2) research into the effects of variations of stimuli in EMDR applications with respect to modality (audio, visual, tactile), speed, complexiity, and content on measures of autonomic functioning, relaxation, information processing, and memory; 3) the implications of this research for clinical applications of EMDR; and 4) new instrumentation for implementing new treatment approaches.
Keywords: Bilateral Stimulation BLS Dream Research Modality Orienting Response Sleep
Accuracy Verified: Yes
291. Flu, B. R. L. (2012). P-267 - Tap, tap tap the usefulllness of EMDR on kids on the autism spectrum. European Psychiatry, 27(Supplement 1), 1. doi:10.1016/S0924-9338(12)74434-6.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR, Eye movement Reprocessing and Desensitisation is an amalgamated psychotherapy and brain activation intervention. This hyper-focussed therapy has shown its value beyond the treatment of trauma i.e. in a large number of mental health issues and developmental disorders.
In autism this method requires some adaptations as described below.
Aim:
To give an introductory of EMDR in autism children.
Objective:
To establish the usefulness of this treatment.
Methods:
The general method is after establishing a baseline of disturbance to work through the touchstone event or focus of the trauma/feared situation from image, feelings, self-judgment and bodily feelings. The preparation also consists of exploring the ability to work with imagery and understanding of feelings. Imagery is tailored to their special interest and at time bodily sensations and feelings are worked on together when no differentiation of these experiences exist 18 cases of the age of 9– 16 underwent the method. 11 had generalised but extreme anxiety issues, 5 had experienced bullying, 4 had aggression regulation problems, 1 had obsessive compulsive disorder, 1 had a spider phobia, one had a developing eating disorder. The level of
disturbance went down in all cases. One relapsed. Three needed visual augmentation for the visualisation. Three could not bear physical contact and therefore required self-tapping. 12 cases needed only one session for the focussed treatment. 9 displayed continual improvement over the next 4 weeks and 5 were treated further under conventional therapy.
Conclusion:
EMDR is a valuable therapy in autism children but requires specific modification.
Keywords: Autism Spectrum Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
292. Kahn, D. (2008, November). PAA: Positive affect activation, addition to/modification of phase 6 of the standard EMDR protocol. Israel EMDR. Retrieved from http://www.emdr.org.il/dls/eyes2body.swf on 8/12/2010.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
It is suggested that when we receive a clean body scan, before we continue on to closure, we elicit positive affect and body activation that may currently be associated with the target and install with BLS. Following this we would return to the standard protocol with closure. The rationale for this is presented along with the introduction of an additional scale of SUPAs – Subjective Units of Positive Activation.
Keywords: PAA Positive Affect Activation Shock Wave Flash
Accuracy Verified: Yes
293. Schore, A. (2009, August). Part I: Right brain affect regulation: An essential mechanism of development, trauma, dissociation and psychotherapy. Plenary at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Schore will discuss current models of the neurobiology of attachment, detailing the enduring positive and negative impact of interactively regulated and dysregulated bodily-based affective transactions on the organization of the infant’s developing right brain, which for the rest of the life span is dominant for the nonconscious processing of emotions, stress regulation, and intersubjectivity. Dr. Schore will then describe the negative impact of relational trauma on the developmental trajectory of the right brain and the origins of pathological dissociation. Applying the developmental model to the change process of psychotherapy, he will then describe the critical role of the right brain in implicit facial, gestural, and prosodic communications within the therapeutic alliance, in dysregulated states of affective hyper- and hypoarousal, and in empathy, transference-countertransference, and affect regulation. This work suggests that interactive regulation within the therapeutic alliance is a central mechanism in the treatment of patients with a history of early relational trauma.
Keywords: Dissociation Mechanism Plenary Right Brain Affect Regulation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
294. Lanius, U., & Paulsen, S. L. (2010, September/October). Part II - Towards an embodied self: The treatment of traumatic dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop synthesizes neurobiology, EMDR, and elements from ego state, somatic, and attachment therapies. 1) Prior to EMDR: a) somatic interventions for affect and soma tolerance, b) hypnotic containment, c) ego state maneuvers to decrease, d) resetting affective circuits, and e) planning fractionation. 2) During EMDR: a) temporal integrationism or fractionating by time segments from conception to repair attachment b) accelerating processing with somatic, ego state, imaginal, and information channel interweaves, and c) decelerating processing by further fractionating by channel. Please note: Part I (Session 332) and Part II (Session 432) each stand alone without prerequisite and are designed to complement each other. You do NOT have to take Part I to take Part II.
Keywords: Embodied Self Traumatic Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
295. Schore, A. (2009, August). Part II: Right brain affect regulation: An essential mechanism of development, trauma, dissociation and psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
For those who are interested in hearing more on this topic, this half day workshop will be a continuation of the morning Plenary.
Keywords: Dissociation Mechanism Right Brain Affect Regulation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
296. Hogberg, G. (2004, June). Perinatal and preverbal experience processing in an eclectic approach including EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Epidemiological evidence as well as clinical experience indicates that perinatal and preverbal experience can affect adult symptomology such as eating disorders and suicidality.
In clinical practice, the issue can be encountered in cases of perinatal and preverbal trauma such as difficult birth, early separation and early hospitalisation and can be associated with fearful dreams and difficult affect regulation.
This area is a difficult one without clear answers and the work must be considered experimental. In this workshop, the pros and cons are discussed together with theoretical background, clinical cases, and some experiential learning.
Keywords: Prenatal Preverbal Psychodynamism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
297. Mosquera, D., & Gonzalez, A. (2011, June). Personality disorders and EMDR [Persönlichkeitsstörungen und EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients with personality disorders have many difficulties in their daily functioning; many have histories of traumatic events and insecure attachment. In this workshop we will focus on cluster B personality disorders, and especially on borderlines. We will try to explain the interrelation of the DSM criteria (how they “feed” on each other) and how they are fed on these early events. To understand these aspects is basic for an adequate case-conceptualization in Phase 1. Early relational trauma impacts the developmental trajectory of the future adult and this will have a deep effect on how this adult relates to others. People with personality disorders and complex trauma have many difficulties when it comes to relating to others. One of the aspects that makes personality disorders difficult to manage is the intense emotional reactions that arise in the therapist during EMDR sessions. The management of relational difficulties is a core aspect in the treatment of personality disorders, and the solid basis where EMDR should develop.
The stabilization phase has been remarked as essential prior to trauma work with EMDR. But being true this assumption, two aspects need further development. The first is to establish when a patient is ready for trauma processing since frequently the stabilization phase is unnecessarily prolonged by therapists who don´t feel secure enough working with EMDR in this clinic group. The second is the development of specific interventions from EMDR, and not just the “importation” of foreign techniques, without an adequate theoretical framework. In this workshop we will go deeper into this topic.
Trauma processing in personality disorders implies many specificities that we should have in mind. Knowing these specific aspects, trauma processing with EMDR can be safely implemented in these patients. Borderline patients can get better with different therapies but only EMDR is able to get to symptoms such as “emptiness”. The effect of EMDR therapy is evident in clinic experience, even when specific research is still under development.
Learning objectives:
One interesting aspect of this workshop is the integration of theoretical exposition and the presentation of videos cases, in order to understand how to manage relational problems with this clinical group (a group with important patient-therapist relationship problems) and specific aspects of EMDR therapy in these patients. The general structure of EMDR therapy in personality disorders, interventions for the preparation phase and considerations for trauma EMDR work will be showed and explained.
Keywords: Personality Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
298. Gerge, A. (2008, April). Phase I Preparations of severely traumatized women for exposure by extended EMDR-protocols in phase II treatment. Presentation at the 1st Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Amsterdam, The Netherlands .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation offers a description of an integrative approach of group treatment within
phase I treatment leaning on psychodynamic theory, a clear psycho-educative approach
that uses methods as hypnosis/relaxation training/mindfulness training, aims for
enhanced relational capacity and self-regulation by using hypnotic techniques aiming at
enhanced containment capacity (Brown & Fromm, 1986; Kluft, 1993, 1999; Phillips &
Fredericks 1995; Chu 1998; Cardeña et al., 2000). The treatment aims at enhanced
capacity to mentalize, i.e., using the reflective functions in self-organization (Fonagy,
1997). This is considered to offer the participants an enhanced ”self soothing capacity”
(Krystal 1988a,1988b), i. e., the capacity to calm and soothe the self by enhanced self
regulation and capacity to rest, by helping the participants to reach experiential states
where they can contain their own reactions, as well as offering training in order to tolerate
and understand the signals of the body, i. e. the “felt sense” (Gendlin, 1978; Ogden,
Minton, & Pain 2006). The trauma therapy within phase II-work by extended EMDRprotocols
is exemplified with special focus on the restoration of the capacity for adequate
self-care as well as care-giving functions.
Learning Objectives:
1. To show how an integrative group treatment in phase I treatment can be used in
trauma therapy for stabilization with patients with complex PTSD and high levels of
dissociation (psychoform and/or somatoform co-morbidity).
2. Exemplify trauma-therapy within phase II work by extended EMDR-protocols
addressing the special needs of continuous reinforcement of stabilization for the
same population.
3. Focus on restoration of the capacity for adequate self-care as well as care giving
functions.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
299. Potter, A., & Wesselmann, D. (2009, August). Phase-based trauma treatment of adults with problems of trauma and attachment: DBT and EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients who have experienced traumatic events, as well as other complex psychiatric issues, have significant skill deficits in the area of emotion regulation and attachments. Phase-based trauma treatment (DBT followed by EMDR) assists clients in developing adequate emotion regulation skills and developing healthy interpersonal relationships during a preliminary phase of therapy prior to trauma processing. This presentation offers rationale and instruction for phase-based treatment with complex client populations. Case and video examples and the results of a small pilot project are utilized to illustrate topics presented.
Keywords: DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
300. Potter, A. E. (2005, September). Phase-based trauma treatment: EMDR and DBT or STAIR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients who have experienced traumatic events, as
well as complex issues, such as substance abuse/
addiction, personality disorders, chronic and/or
severe mental illness often have significant skill
deficits in the area of emotion regulation. This
presentation will explain the concepts of emotion
regulation and dysregulation and the behavioral
manifestations of emotion dysregulation. Clients'
difficulty in regulating emotion can interfere with
their ability to process traumatic memories with a
minimum of re-traumatization and relapse in or a
worsening of symptoms. Phase-based trauma
treatment was conceptualized to assist clients in
developing adequate emotion regulation skills
during a preliminary phase of therapy prior to
trauma processing. This presentation will offer
rationale for phase-based treatment with certain
client populations. This presentation will show how sessions of trauma processing with EMDR can be
integrated into the second level of phase-based
trauma treatment, replacing the utilization of
exposure therapy for trauma processing.
Additionally, this presentation will establish how
skills learned in the initial phase of trauma
treatment can be employed during EMDR positive
resource development and as cognitive interweaves
during EMDR trauma processing. Case and
videotape examples will be utilized throughout the
presentation to illustrate topics presented in lecture and discussion.
Keywords: DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Stair
Accuracy Verified: Yes
301. Potter, A. E. (2006, September). Phase-based trauma treatment: EMDR and DBT or STAIR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients who have experienced traumatic events, as
well as complex issues, such as substance abuse/
addiction, personality disorders, chronic and/or
severe mental illness often have significant skill
deficits in the area of emotion regulation. This
presentation will explain the concepts of emotion
regulation and dysregulation and the behavioral
manifestations of emotion dysregulation. Clients'
difficulty in regulating emotion can interfere with
their ability to process traumatic memories with a
minimum of re-traumatization and relapse in or a
worsening of symptoms. Phase-based trauma
treatment was conceptualized to assist clients in
developing adequate emotion regulation skills
during a preliminary phase of therapy prior to
trauma processing. This presentation will offer
rationale for phase-based treatment with certain
client populations. This presentation will show how sessions of trauma processing with EMDR can be
integrated into the second level of phase-based
trauma treatment, replacing the utilization of
exposure therapy for trauma processing.
Additionally, this presentation will establish how
skills learned in the initial phase of trauma
treatment can be employed during EMDR positive
resource development and as cognitive interweaves
during EMDR trauma processing. Case and
videotape examples will be utilized throughout the
presentation to illustrate topics presented in lecture and discussion.
Keywords: DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Stair
Accuracy Verified: Yes
302. Park, S.-C. (2011, February). Plasma levels of neurotrophic factors predict responses to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in complex posttraumatic stress disorder. Hanyang University, Graduate School, Seoul, Korea.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Complex PTSD is a proposed diagnosis that describes psychological sequelae of survivors with prolonged, repeated, and interpersonal trauma, including childhood physical abuse, incest, and other forms of family violence (Herman, 1992). The diagnostic criteria for complex PTSD are composed of the functional alterations in six areas: (1) regulation of affect and impulses; (2) attention or consciousness; (3) self-perception; (4) relations with others; (5) somatization; and (6) system of meaning (Pelcovitz et al., 1997). Recently, a morphometric study showed that patients with childhood abuse-related complex PTSD had more extensive involvements of neural substrates (reduced anterior cingulate and orbitofrontal volumes) than those with classical PTSD (Thomaes et al., 2009). Changes in the neural substrates of patients with complex PTSD may reflect the relationship, established in critical developmental phases, between traumatic experiences and neurobiological factors.
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative and comprehensive psychotherapy that contains various effective elements of psychodynamic, cognitive-behavioral, interpersonal, and body-centered therapies (Shapiro and Maxfield, 2002). It was originally developed to resolve symptoms of psychic trauma, and has been shown to be highly effective in reducing the symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) (Bradely et al., 2005; van der Kolk et al., 2007). It has been also proposed as a rapid and effective application for treating the core symptoms of complex PTSD (Korn and Leeds, 2002; Kim and Choi, 2004; Kim, 2003). Thus, the investigation of the effects of treatment of complex PTSD by EMDR may reveal aspects of neurobehavioral plasticity dependent on neurotrophic factors.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Neurotrophic Factors Plasma Levels
Accuracy Verified: Yes
303. Wesselmann, D. (2003, May). Plenary. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Attachment theory has identified adults with a secure attachment style as more resilient to stress and trauma than insecurely attached adults. The secure adult tends to have supportive relationships which buffer him from stress (Bowlby, 1988), and he is able to reflect upon his inner state and process emotions without becoming overwhelmed (Fonagy, 2000; van der Kolk 1996). In infancy secure attachment is related to the capacity to be soothed and comforted by the caregiver. The caregivers of secure infants are observed to be emotionally attuned, responsive and nurturing (Solomon & George, 1999). Schore (1996) explains that mothers of secure babies synchronize with the infant. The mother's organized brain synchronizes or harmonizes with the baby's disorganized brain, attuning to its feelings and needs, helping it calm when distressed and stay regulated when it is happy and excited. As a result, the infant's brain develops optimal circuitry for emotion regulation, and also learns through experience to trust and be comforted and to comfort himself. His basic sense of safety and trust gives him confidence as he begins leaving his parent's side and exploring the world.
Keywords: Plenary
Accuracy Verified: Yes
304. Sekhon, R. (2008). Post-traumatic stress disorder and treatment. Rose University of Lethbridge, Lethbridge, Alberta Canada.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Post-traumatic stress disorder and treatment
Abstract: Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms have been estimated to affect about 8 to 9% of the world population. Research has shown that PTSD occurs in 25% of persons who have been exposed to a traumatic stressor. It has occurred in 35-92% of those who have experienced rape, 65% of those who have endured a nonsexual assault, and 30% of Vietnam veterans. In 1980, the definition of PTSD was created and counsellors were at a loss of how to treat this disorder. Presently, treatment for this disorder is still being developed. This paper conducts a literature review on therapies for PTSD and available studies of their effectiveness. Most psychotherapies for PTSD focus on the reprocessing of traumatic memory, through cognitive or exposure strategies. These treatments include various cognitive behavioural therapies such as exposure therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), psychoanalytic, as well as multimodal combinations of therapies. Research has shown that some of these interventions have produced favourable results in providing relief of symptoms to victims of PTSD. The current discussion found that therapies such as cognitive and exposure have been successful in decreasing symptoms of PTSD; certain therapies were found to be more successful than others with clients who suffered from specific trauma-inducing events.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
305. Salvatore, R. P. (2009, May). Posttraumatic stress disorder: A treatable public health problem. Health and Social Work, 34(2), 153-155. doi:10.1093/hsw/34.2.153.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Clinical social workers need to be aware of the growing problem of untreated and under treated trauma in society. This is an especially important issue affecting our veteran population. However, most veterans do not ask for help with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms out of shame or fear that it will negatively affect their career advancement. There is a highly effective psychotherapeutic treatment called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) that works very quickly to end PTSD in clients. Veterans typically dislike talking to non veterans about their combat experience. One of the benefits of using EMDR (for patients and therapists) is that they do not have to talk about the details of their trauma for the EMDR process to work. During EMDR, the patient's brain heals itself and the therapist just needs to adhere to the EMDR protocol. In light of its effectiveness, it makes sense that all social workers should familiarize themselves with EMDR. The most clinical social workers should be trained in EMDR, as most of our clients have trauma histories. If the estimates of PTSD in veterans are accurate, we could save them and their families from years of suffering. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2010 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Commentary Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Social Casework Treatment Effectiveness Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
306. Stramrood, C., Paarlberg, K. M., Vingerhoets, A. J., van den Berg, P. P., & van Pampus, M. G. (2012, March). Posttraumatic stress following childbirth: Diagnosis, treatment and prevention. Poster presented at the 70th annual scientific meeting of the American Psychomatic Society, Athens, Greece.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Background: What to do with women who experienced childbirth as so
traumatic that they keep having nightmares, flashbacks and problems
concentrating, who do not want to become pregnant again or demand a
cesarean section at the next delivery? One to two percent of women
suffers from posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) following childbirth,
which may affect mother-child bonding as well as future pregnancies.
Methods: Based on current knowledge from literature, including own
research, an overview will be presented of the prevalence, risk factors,
diagnosis and treatment of PTSD following childbirth. Results: PTSD
is an anxiety disorder affecting 1-2 percent of women after childbirth.
Risk factors include [a] obstetric complications and interventions
(emergency cesarean section, preterm birth), [b] history of psychiatric
problems or depression/anxiety during pregnancy, [c] psychosocial
factors (low coping skills, low social support). Furthermore, 50 percent
of women with PTSD following childbirth also suffers from
postpartum depression. When PTSD is suspected, clinicians can use the
self-report measure Traumatic Event Scale-B to quantify symptoms,
and refer to a psychiatrist/psychologist if necessary. Several studies
indicate that spontaneous remission of PTSD following childbirth is
uncommon. Possible negative consequences of the condition include
insecure attachment of the infant, impaired partner relationship,
avoiding future pregnancies and demanding a cesarean section in a
subsequent pregnancy. Although these possible adverse outcomes
justify treatment and prevention, effective interventions and prevention
strategies have not been adequately researched in this patient group.
International guidelines regarding PTSD in other (non-pregnant)
populations point to eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing
(EMDR) and cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) as the most
promising treatments. Identification of women at risk, both during
pregnancy and postpartum, is key to early intervention and possible
prevention. Conclusions: Posttraumatic stress disorder following
childbirth is a serious condition affecting 1-2 percent of postpartum
women, with higher prevalence rates among women with complicated pregnancies/deliveries and those with a history of mental health issues.
Adequate identification of women at risk and those with clinical
symptoms is key to early intervention and eventually prevention.
Keywords: Childbirth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
307. Frohling, H., & Maercker, A. (2006, Mai). Posttraumatische reifung und sozialer austausch bei traumatisierten und ihren partnern [Posttraumatic maturation and social exchange with traumatized and their partners]. In T. Zöllner (Stuhl). Symposium der European Society für traumatische Stress Studies (ESTSS), Hamburg, Deutschland.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Die Fähigkeit zur Bewältigung eines Traumas hat mit dem
eigenen Selbstkonzept, dessen Regulation und der Entwicklung
des Selbst in der Vergangenheit zu tun.
Eine Variable, über die hinweg in der Entwicklung das
Selbstkonzept und dessen Regulation nachhaltig beeinflusst
wird, ist die Fähigkeit des Individuum sozialen Austausch
zu betreiben. Hierbei ist das Selbst nicht nur Empfänger
von Hilfeleistungen aus seiner Umwelt, sondern ein mehr
oder weniger aktiver Gestalter seiner eigenen positiven
Entwicklung. In einem Überblick werden resiliente und
Risiko bedingende Fähigkeiten und Fertigkeiten des sozialen
Austausches und der Interaktion zwischen Partnern
beschrieben. Der eigene inhaltsanalytische Ansatz bedient
sich der qualitativen Auswertung von Interviews mit Paaren
(n = 8 Paare) nach der traumatischen Erfahrung eines Partners.
Hierbei werden die mit Ankerbeispielen dargestellten
Kategorien vor dem Hintergrund der Resilienzforschung
erörtert und in den Zusammenhang zur posttraumatischen
Reifung als einem Merkmal positiver Entwicklung gestellt.
Ergebnisse der z.Z. laufenden Auswertungen werden berichtet.
Keywords: Posttraumatice Stress Disorder PTSD Symposium
Accuracy Verified: No
308. Klaff, F. (2005, September). Practical EMDR with children and adolescents: An integrative family systems approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop offers creative and practical applications for integrating
EMDR into child, adolescent and family systems therapy. Ways to introduce
EMDR, uncover targets, adapt cognitive interweave to different ages and
stages of development and assess and utilize parental involvement will be
taught. Problems, such as resistance, family complexities and chronic versus
crisis problems, will be addressed. Enhancement skills including affect
management and ego strengthening will be taught. The how-to's of play, art,
music and stories as vehicles for creatively using EMDR will be demonstrated.
Cases involving ADHD, adoption, cutting, divorce, sexual abuse and other
traumas will be illustrated with videos, scripts and roleplay. Dr. Klaff is
known far her lively presentations, creativity and humor.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Integrative Family Systems Approach
Accuracy Verified: Yes
309. Alley, A., Spinazzola, J., Blaustein, M., & van der Kolk, B. A. (2005, November). Pretreatment attrition in a PTSD comparative treatment outcome study. Poster presented at the 21st annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Toronto, ON.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Treatment attrition represents a considerable problem for effective delivery
of care for PTSD. While treatment attrition during the course of treatment is
well researched, little is known about the factors that affect sample selection
before the beginning of a study. Previous research on other Axis I disorders
indicates that patients may refuse participation more often because of study
medication than because of psychosocial treatment. The present study
examines traits and predictors of pretreatment attrition from a study of PTSD
that compared treatment outcomes for fluoxetine versus EMDR. Potential
study participants were screened over the telephone for study eligibility.
During the telephone screen, a total of 394 people met study eligibility
requirements but declined participation (59% of total eligible participants).
While a variety of factors were cited for declining study participation, consistent
with previous research, refusal of study medication emerged as the pre-dominant reason for pretreatment attrition (49%). Results are discussed in
terms of how treatment preferences and other pretreatment attrition factors
may impact the external validity of comparative treatment outcome studies.
Clinical implications discussed include the potential for pretreatment attrition
factors to interfere with trauma survivors’ ability to seek and obtain effective
treatment
Keywords: Comparative Treatment Outcome Study Poster Pretreatment Attrition Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
310. Cantelmi, T. (2010, Novembre). Prevalenza, incidenza e diagnosi differenziale dei disturbi da stress post-traumatici in oncologia [Prevalence, incidence and differential diagnosis of post-traumatic stress disorder in oncology]. Presentazione al "Convegno La psicotraumatologia Oncologica, Roma, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Il PTSD abbraccia una gamma ampia di fenomeni: dagli eventi naturali catastrofici, dalle violenze maltrattamenti ed abusi su bambini ed adulti ad altre forme di aggressioni fisiche, gravi malattie ed interventi chirurgici, gravi problemi nel lavoro, come il mobbing ed altro ancora.
L prevalenza del PTSD oscilla tra l’1 ed il 9% della popolazione generale e può raggiungere il 50/60% in sottogruppi di soggetti esposti a traumi considerati di particolare gravità.. Tra i disturbi mentali conseguenti a traumi solo il PTSD è identificato dall’evento traumatico che in questo disturbo assume un ruolo specifico, tanto che la presenza di uno stressor a cui collegare i sintomi è l’elemento necessario per fare diagnosi. Si discute se lo stesso possa e debba sufficientemente essere rappresentato da un evento che ha le qualità per minacciare alla vita e qualità della vita di un soggetto o se sia identificabile esaurientemente con un vissuto soggettivo di impotenza che cambia l’adattamento della persona alla realtà in modo disfunzionale. Sembra comunque che la malattia oncologica e le sue fasi evolutive nonché i processi di guarigione che implica presentano occasioni ripetute per il paziente oncologico a rischio di traumatizzazione sia a causa delle circostanze oggettive che mettono in pericolo la qualità di vita della persona e la sua vita medesima, sia per le simbolizzazioni drammatiche che a volte essa può assumere nell’immaginario collettivo e soggettivo. Gli studi epidemiologici indicano come il PTSD interessi maggiormente il sesso femminile (11% vs 5% del sesso maschile) sulla cui prevalenza può anche influire il tipo di trauma (violenze e molestie sessuali, neglect ed abusi infantili vs. aggressioni fisiche, minacce con armi prigionia e rapimento negli uomini.
IL PTSD rappresenta una sfida in psichiatria non solo in generale perché i sintomi che emergono sono diversi e sintetizzano una miscela di processi sociali, biologici e psicologici, ma anche soprattutto in oncologia perché esiste una vasta gamma di sintomi dello spettro post-traumatico, come ad esempio i disturbi dell’adattamento, ma si è spesso in presenza di un PTSD sottosoglia difficilmente discriminabile anche agli occhi di esperti preparati.
Così possiamo intendere i disturbi dell’adattamento come tutte quelle manifestazioni in cui, in assenza di vulnerabilità individuale, un evento stressante, ad esempio la diagnosi di cancro ed i trattamenti ad essa legati, rappresenta il fattore causale ed esclusivo di insorgenza dei sintomi, che si presume non sarebbero altrimenti occorsi. Essi influiscono negativamente sull’adattamento del soggetto alla malattia e sul funzionamento psicofisico generale. I sintomi possono essere rappresentati da reazioni depressive, reazioni d’ansia o miste (ansioso-depressive), reazioni con altri aspetti emozionali (irritabilità, aggressività labilità emotiva) o con disturbi della condotta (comportamenti inadeguati). Importante risulta la diagnosi differenziale con i disturbi d’ansia e depressivi. I disturbi dell’adattamento rappresentano i quadri di sofferenza psicologica più frequentemente diagnosticabili nei pazienti con cancro, avendo una prevalenza del 30-35%. I sintomi sottosoglia possono rappresentare invece i prodromi di una sindrome conclamata oppure i sintomi residui di un PTSD in remissione parziale. E’ importante volgere l’attenzione ai PTSD in oncologia, alla diagnosi differenziale con altri tipi di disagi psicooncologici, ed in particolare alla peculiarità, gravità cronicità del quadro clinico per la possibilità di attuare una prevenzione efficace prima che il disturbo insorga o si strutturi, e per le potenzialità di comprensione di alcuni meccanismi di funzionamento cerebrale che creano un ponte fra psicologico e biologico.
The PTSD embraces a wide range of phenomena: from natural catastrophic events, from violence and abuse, ill-treatment of children and adults with other forms of physical assaults, serious illness and surgery, severe problems in the work, such as bullying and more.
The prevalence of PTSD ranges between 1 and 9% of the general population and can reach 50/60% in subgroups of subjects exposed to trauma considered particularly serious .. Among the mental disorders resulting from trauma, PTSD is identified only by the traumatic event that in this disorder takes on a specific role, so that the presence of a stressor that link symptoms is a necessary element to diagnose. It was discussed whether the same can and should be sufficiently represented by an event that has the quality to threaten the life and quality of life of an individual, or whether it is fully identifiable with a subjective experience of powerlessness that changes to adapt to the reality of the person in dysfunctional way. It seems that the oncological disease and its evolutionary phases as well as the healing process that involves repeated opportunities to present the cancer patient at risk of trauma and because of objective circumstances that endanger the quality of life of the person and his life itself , both for the dramatic symbolization that sometimes it can take in the collective and subjective. Epidemiological studies indicate that PTSD interests most of the women (11% vs. 5% of males) on the prevalence of which may also affect the type of trauma (violence and sexual harassment, child abuse and neglect Vs. Physical attacks, threats with weapons imprisonment and kidnapping in men.
IL PTSD represents a challenge in psychiatry not only in general because the symptoms that emerge are different and synthesize a mixture of social processes, biological and psychological, but also especially in oncology because there exists a wide range of symptoms spectrum post-traumatic, such such as adjustment disorders, but it is often in the presence of a subthreshold PTSD hardly discriminated even in the eyes of experts prepared.
So we can understand the adjustment disorders like all those events where, in the absence of individual vulnerability, a stressful event, such as the diagnosis of cancer and the treatments associated with it, is the causal factor and exclusive of onset of symptoms, which it is assumed would not otherwise have occurred. They have a negative impact on the adaptation of the subject to physical and mental illness and the general operation. Symptoms may be represented by depressive reactions, anxiety reactions or mixed (anxious-depressive), reactions with other aspects of emotional (irritability, aggressiveness, emotional lability) or conduct disorder (inappropriate behavior). Important results in the differential diagnosis of anxiety disorders and depression. The adjustment disorders represent the paintings of psychological distress more frequently diagnosed in patients with cancer, having a prevalence of 30-35%. The subthreshold symptoms may instead represent the beginnings of a full-blown syndrome or residual symptoms of PTSD in partial remission. It 'important to turn our attention to PTSD in oncology, the differential diagnosis with other types of inconvenience psicooncologici, and in particular to the peculiarities, chronicity, severity of the clinical picture for the possibility of implementing effective prevention before the disorder arises or is structured, and the potential of understanding of some mechanisms of brain function that create a bridge between psychological and biological.
Keywords: Cancer Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
311. Leeds, A. M. (2001, December). Principals and procedures for enhancing current functioning in complex posttraumatic stress disorder with EMDR resource development and installation. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 4-11 .
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
When developing a treatment plan, clinicians need to be able to recognize not only the specific effects of trauma but to consider symptoms reflecting limited capacities for emotional self regulation. Such problems are often found when client histories included significant childhood neglect or other disruptions of each childhood attachment (Damasio, 1999; Schore, 2000; Sigel, 1999). Clients with a history of secure attachment appear to be more vulnerable to PTSD (Alexander, et al., 1998; Muller, Sicoli, & Kemieux, 2000) and initially need to be addressed with procedures different from those for trauma specific symptoms. Therefore in the consensus model of posttraumatic treatment (Browm Scheflin, & Hammond, 1998; Chu, 1998; Courtois, 1999) clinicians are urged to focus on clients’ personal safety, stabilization, and the development of client capacities for tolerating and modulating strong affect in the early phases of treatment.
Keywords: DESNOS RDI Resource Development and Installation Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stabalization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
312. Ferrie, R. K. (2004, September). Problems with SSRIs in the treatment of traumatic syndromes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montréal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the biological and clinical evidence supporting
the notion that depression, dissociation, somatization, and PTSD may be
symptomatic responses to traumatic events which affect the brain. The safety of SSRls and their application for the treatment of PTSD will be
discussed as will the complications arising from their short and long lerm
use. Single system designated case studies, will be used to demonstrate how
treatment with EMDR allows one to arrive at successful outcomes in
trauma spectrum disorders, with or without psychopharmacology.
Keywords: SSRIs
Accuracy Verified: Yes
313. Gabarra, D. O. (2012, Novembro). A proposição teórica e eficácia do EMDR no tratamento da dor crônica [The theoretical proposition and efficacy of EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain]. In EMDR e dor crônica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
O presente estudo tem por objetivo apresentar os fundamentos de porque o EMDR funciona no tratamento da dor crônica e apresentar os dados de um estudo piloto que será realizado até a data da apresentação. Diante de uma experiência de dor, o cérebro desenvolve uma rede associativa de memória que pode ficar congelada devido à intensidade e/ou persistência da dor. Aspectos psicológicos associados ao evento disparador ou possíveis ganhos secundários também podem fortalecer o congelamento dessas redes associativas (Grant 2002). Dessa forma, a dor crônica, mesmo que justificada por uma questão física, vem associada à memória da dor que é expressa em sensações corporais. Entendendo que o EMDR trata o trauma psicológico por descongelar e resignificar os eventos passados por meio da reconexão dessas redes associativas com as redes de recursos psíquicos do sujeito, podemos entender que o reprocessamento da rede associativa da dor irá reorganizar essa memória de forma a desconstruir a memória da dor enquanto uma sensação corporal presente (Schneider et al 2008). O Estudo piloto será composto por 4 sujeitos adultos que desenvolveram dor crônica a partir de um trauma físico. Os sujeitos serão submetidos a uma entrevista de linha de base com os seguintes instrumentos traduzidos: MINI (Amorim 2000), Short-Form McGill Melzack Pain Questionnaire (Schneider 2008 e Melzack 1987), Impact of Event Scale (Schneider 2008) e Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised (Estergard 2008); além do registro das medicações utilizadas. Essa avaliação será realizada em 3 momentos distintos. No início do estudo; após três meses sem intervenção adicional além do tratamento que o sujeito estava previamente submetido e após a intervenção do estudo de um processo de psicoterapia breve de 12 sessões com EMDR fundamentada no Protocolo de Dor (Mark Grant 1998/2009). As diferenças entre a primeira e segunda testagem serão comparadas com a diferença entre a segunda e terceira testagem para verificar a eficácia do tratamento. Espera-se obter uma diferença significativa para fortalecer a tese da eficácia do EMDR nesse tipo de tratamento assim como demonstra a literatura levantada (Bisson et all 2007, Estergard 2008, Friedberg 2004, Grant 2002 e 2009, Schneider et all 2008 e Shapiro 2002).
The present study aims to present the fundamentals of why EMDR works in treating chronic pain and present data from a pilot study that will be held until the date of the presentation. Faced with an experience of pain, the brain develops a network of associative memory that can be frozen due to the intensity and / or persistence of pain. Psychological aspects associated with the event trigger or possible secondary gains can also strengthen the freezing of these associative networks (Grant 2002). Thus, chronic pain, even if justified by a physical issue, comes the pain associated with memory that is expressed in bodily sensations. Understanding the psychological trauma EMDR treats for thawing and reframe past events through the reconnection of these associative networks with the networks of psychological resources of the subject, we can understand that the reprocessing of pain associative network will rearrange this memory in order to deconstruct the memory of pain as a bodily sensation present (Schneider et al 2008). The pilot study will consist of four adult subjects who developed chronic pain from physical trauma. The subjects will undergo a baseline interview with the following instruments translated: MINI (Amorim 2000), Short-Form McGill Melzack Pain Questionnaire (Melzack 2008 and Schneider 1987), Impact of Event Scale (Schneider 2008) and the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised (Estergard 2008); beyond the record of the medications used. This evaluation will be conducted in three distinct moments. At baseline and after three months without further intervention beyond treatment that the subject was previously submitted to and after intervention study of a process of brief psychotherapy of 12 sessions with EMDR based on the Pain Protocol (Mark Grant 1998/2009). The differences between the first and second test are compared with the difference between the second and third testing to verify the effectiveness of the treatment. It is expected to obtain a difference significant strengthening the argument of effectiveness of EMDR this type of treatment as well as the literature demonstrates raised (Bisson et all 2007, 2008 Estergard, Friedberg 2004, 2002 and 2009 Grant, Schneider et al 2008 and Shapiro 2002) .
Keywords: Chronic Pain Effectiveness of Treatment Theoretical Hypothesis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
314. O'Shea, K., & Paulsen, S. (2007, September). A protocol for increasing affect regulation and clearing early trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will address two of the most challenging issues in EMDR treatment of individuals with affect dysregulation from early traumatic experience, including emotional neglect and attachment failure. It will offer protocols to: 1) increase client affect tolerance by resetting emotions; and 2) maintain client sense of safety, while enabling access to neuron networks containing implicit memories from early life.
Keywords: Affect Tolerance Clearing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
315. Monticelli, M. L. (2008, Novembre). Psicoterapia cognitivo costruttivista e EMDR integrati: verso un’evoluzione mente-corpo consapevole e collettiva [Cognitive constructivist EMDR integrated into development mind-body awareness and collective]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
I limiti mentali autoimposti acquisiti da copioni familiari reiterati in età evolutiva e da modelli operativi interiori acquisiti dalle autorità societarie attraverso mezzi di comunicazione di massa e regole educativo-lavorative, inducono percentuali sempre più rilevanti della popolazione europea alla vulnerabilità psicopatologica. L’esordio delle sintomatologie psichiche e somatiche di varia entità, avviene già in fasi precoci, nella primissima infanzia e spesso già nelle fasi prenatali, e il limite di età tende percentualmente a essere sempre più sensibile fin dal primo mese di vita. In età scolare si manifestano situazioni comportamentali quali il cosiddetto “bullismo” e fenomeni con campionature rilevanti di sindromi ipercinetiche con deficit attentivo e disturbi del-l’apprendimento. In adolescenza il contesto si complica e gli attacchi di panico, le sindromi depressive e i disturbi alimentari psicogeni dilagano, fino all’esordio di disturbi post-traumatici da stress che si incrementano in seguito alle difficili scelte di orientamento universitario o lavorativo. La vulnerabilità dell’età adulta si manifesta con disturbi somatoformi di diversa natura, disturbi psicocardiologici, sindromi ansioso-depressive, attacchi di panico, disturbi di coppia e relazionali, per citare i più frequenti e limitandomi solo ad accennare l’esistenza della molteplicità di disturbi iatrogeni. In tali soggetti, la consapevolezza di essere indotti in stati di shock che incrementano molteplici disturbi somatoformi e psicopatologici è praticamente assente. Essi, come pazienti, si rivolgono agli specialisti in ambito sanitario con la convinzione, spesso indotta da propagande dei mass-media, che tutto sia solo genetico, e vada "curato" con farmaci per lunghi periodi se non per tutta la vita. Anche da parte degli operatori sanitari vi sono ampie aree di inadeguatezza metodologica: ad esempio, la gravidanza viene gestita come fosse una malattia, riducendo la donna partoriente a una paziente alla quale troppo facilmente si “consiglia” il parto cesareo (statisticamente tra i più frequenti in Italia!) come metodo “veloce e sicuro” di parto, togliendo la competenza materna dell’imprinting alla nascita del bambino con le conseguenze psicologiche che ne derivano per la relazione madre-bambino e per la crescita serena di quest’ultimo, e, sempre a titolo esemplificativo, ignorano quasi del tutto gli aspetti di psicocardiologia, e il loro intervento si riduce a esami medici invasivi e a somministrazione di farmaci. Eppure, la psicoterapia cognitiva costruttivista, e specificamente modelli teorici e tecniche strategiche specialistiche note come EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), l’utilizzo di biofeedback, l’innovativo training emotivo-cognitivo-comportamentale da me ideato nelle due versioni per la psicoterapia e per i gruppi in formazione che incrementa il riconoscimento emotivo e l’implementazione di immagini mentali idonee a modificare cognizioni e comportamenti irrazionali, quando eticamente e competentemente applicati, fanno molto per questi pazienti, sia in quanto si incrementa sensibilmente il livello della loro consapevolezza e della loro capacità di farsi protagonisti nel-l'evoluzione positiva della loro “guarigione”, sia in quanto si può intervenire in modo mirato con sperimentati protocolli per la risoluzione dello stato di trauma psichico in tempi ragionevolmente rapidi e con risultati attendibili e verificabili. Passando dalla dimensione individuale a quella collettiva, ossia alla psicopatologia collettiva cagionata dall’esposizione (anche solo mediatica) ad eventi catastrofici o angoscianti (magari associati a senso di impotenza, insicurezza, precarietà) o a diversi tipi di stress e vulnerabilità, possiamo aggiungere che, analogamente, mediante un lavoro su sistemi di neuroni specchio e sull'attivazione di nuove connessioni di reti neurali con un modello operativo non invasivo, si potrebbe migliorare la condizione di intere popolazioni rispetto a disturbi che, oggettivamente, sono in continua diffusione.
Sarebbe opportuno iniziare una sensibilizzazione collettiva partendo dalla formazione per livelli differenziati degli operatori educativi e sanitari, per poi estenderla alla popolazione suddividendola
per fasce di età e per territori di appartenenza; purtroppo la consapevolezza non è tra le aspettative primarie di committenti rivolti solo al profitto economico.
In un contesto storico-culturale dove l’etica, le relazioni umane, la cooperazione sembrano utopiche fiabe, questa è la sfida di essere una perturbatrice emotivamente orientata ad amplificare la consapevolezza attraverso un nuovo modello psicoterapeutico e formativo integrato, al quale sto lavorando da alcuni anni con risultati incoraggianti e che sarà mia premura esporre dettagliatamente durante il Congresso EMDR 2008.
The self-imposed mental limitations acquired from family scripts repeated age and developmental models inner acquired by the company operating through means of mass communication and
educational and working rules, induce percentage increasing as the population of Europe vulnerability to psychopathology. The onset of symptoms of various psychological and somatic
entity, is already in the early stages, in early childhood and often known during prenatal and age limit percentage tends to be more sensitive since the first month of life. Age
school behavioral situations occur where the so-called "bullying" and phenomena samples relevant syndromes of attention-deficit and hyperactive disorder - learning. In adolescence the context is complicated and panic attacks, the syndromes psychogenic depression and eating disorders are rampant, until onset of post-traumatic disorders stress which increases as a result of difficult choices of university or business orientation. The vulnerability of adulthood is manifested by different types of somatoform disorders, disorders psycho, anxious-depressive syndrome, panic attacks, disorders of torque and relational to cite the most frequent is limited only to mention the existence of multiplicity of disorders iatrogenic. In these subjects, conscious of being led into a state of shock that increase multiple somatoform disorders and psychopathology is virtually absent. They, like patients, addressed to specialists in the health field with the belief, often driven by propaganda media, that everything is just genetic, and must be "cured" with drugs for long periods if not for life. Including by health workers there are large areas of inadequacy
methodological: for example, pregnancy is managed as if it were a disease, reducing the woman in labor to a patient which too easily "advise" Caesarean (statistically the most frequent in Italy!) as a method of "fast and safe childbirth, removing the competence of imprinting the birth mother of the child with the psychological consequences that entailed for the mother-child and to the peaceful growth of the latter, and, also example, know little about the aspects of psycho, and their intervention reduces to invasive medical examinations and medication. Yet, cognitive psychotherapy
constructivist theoretical models and specific strategic and technical specialists known as EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), the use of biofeedback, the innovative
emotional-cognitive-behavioral training which I designed in two versions for psychotherapy and groups in training that increases the emotional recognition and implementation of
mental images likely to change, knowledge and irrational behavior, when ethically and competently applied, do a lot for these patients, both because it increases
significantly the level of their awareness and their ability to get players in - the positive development of their "healing", both as it can intervene in a targeted manner with
tested protocols for the resolution of the state of psychic trauma in the reasonably rapid and reliable and verifiable results. Moving from individual dimension to that
collective, that is caused by exposure to psychopathology group (even the media) to distressing or catastrophic event (perhaps associated with the sense of powerlessness, insecurity, instability) or
different types of stress and vulnerability, we can add that, similarly, through a work on systems of mirror neurons and activation of new connections of neural networks with a model
operating non-invasive, it could improve the condition of entire populations than disorders that, objectively, are in constant circulation. It would be appropriate to start a collective awareness levels, starting from training differential operators' education and health, then extend it to the population divides
by age and territories belonging unfortunately the awareness is not between the expectations primary principals addressed only in profit or loss. In a historical-cultural context where ethics, human relations, cooperation seem utopian fairy tales, this is the challenge of being an emotionally disturbing oriented to amplify the awareness through a new model of psychotherapy and integrated training, which I working for several years with encouraging results and that will spell out my readiness EMDR 2008 during the Congress.
Keywords: Mind-Body Awareness Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
316. Perkins, B. (2001, June). Psychoanalysis and EMDR: A theoretical and clinical bridge. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn to identify: 1) the role of transference in psychotherapy in general and EMDR in particular; 2) the developmental levels of Lawrence Hedge's psychoanalytic model; 3) the influence of developmental states on later traumatic events; and 4) how the therapeutic relationship can come to constitute the essential non-traumatic relational pole of the EMDR process iself.
Keywords: Larence Hedge's Psychoanalytic Model Psychoanalysis Transference
Accuracy Verified: Yes
317. Ligman, J. (1999, June). Psychoanalytic integration, eating disorders and EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will understand: 1) why EMDR is useful in treating eating disorder patients; 2) an integrated psychoanalytic approach to eating disorders that also includes attachment theory, affect theory and trauma theory; and 3) an integrated EMDR protocol and will be able to utilize this approach with eating
disorder patients.
Keywords: Eating Disorders Psychoanalysis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
318. van Loey, N. E. E., & van Son, M. J. M. (2003). Psychopathology and psychological problems in patients with burn scars: Epidemiology and management. American Journal of Clinical Dermatology, 4(4), 245-272. doi:10.2165/00128071-200304040-00004.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Burn injury is often a devastating event with long-term physical and psychosocial effects. Burn scars after deep dermal injury are cosmetically disfiguring and force the scarred person to deal with an alteration in body appearance. In addition, the traumatic nature of the burn accident and the painful treatment may induce psychopathological responses. Depression and PTSD, which are prevalent in 13-23% and 13-45% of cases, respectively, have been the most common areas of research in burn patients. Risk factors related to depression are pre-burn depression and female gender in combination with facial disfigurement. Risk factors related to PTSD are pre-burn depression, type and severity of baseline symptoms, anxiety related to pain, and visibility of burn injury. Neuropsychological problems are also described, mostly associated with electrical injuries. Social problems include difficulties in sexual life and social interactions. Quality of life initially seems to be lower in burn patients compared with the general population. Problems in the mental area are more troublesome than physical problems. Over a period of many years, quality of life was reported to be rather good. Mediating variables such as low social support, emotion and avoidant coping styles, and personality traits such as neuroticism and low extraversion, negatively affect adjustment after burn injury. Few studies of psychological treatments in burn patients are available. From general trauma literature, it is concluded that cognitive (behavioral) and pharmacological (selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors) interventions have a positive effect on depression. With respect to PTSD, exposure therapy and eye movement reprocessing and desensitization [EMDR] are successful. Psychological debriefing aiming to prevent chronic post-trauma reactions has not, thus far, shown a positive effect in burn patients. Treatment of problems in the social area includes cognitive-behavioral therapy, social skills training, and community interventions. Sexual health promotion and counseling may decrease problems in sexual life. In conclusion, psychopathology and psychological problems are identified in a significant minority of burn patients. Symptoms of mood and anxiety disorders (of which PTSD is one) should be the subject of screening in the post-burn phase and treated if indicated. A profile of the patient at risk, based on pre-injury factors such as pre-morbid psychiatric disorder and personality characteristics, peri-traumatic factors and post-burn factors, is presented. Finally, objective characteristics of disfigurement appear to play a minor role, although other factors, such as proneness to shame, body image problems, and lack of self-esteem, may be of significance. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Burns Comorbidity Epidemiology Literature Review Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Predisposition PTSD Survivors Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
319. Sack, M., Nickel, L., Lempa, W., & Lamprecht, F. (2003). Psychophysiologische regulation bei patienten mit PTSD: Veränderungen nach EMDR-behandlung [Psychophysiological regulation in patients with PTSD: Improvement after EMDR-treatment]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 1(3), 47-57.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Behandlung psychotraumatischer belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Uns interessierte die Frage, ob die EMDR-Behandlung bei Patienten mit Posttraumatischer Belastungsstörung (PTSD) neben einer Symptomreduktion auch mit einer verbesserten psychophysiologischen Regulationsfähigkeit einhergeht. 15 Patienten (9 w, 6 m) mit PTSD nach Einzeltraumatisierung wurden vor und nach einer EMDR- Behandlung sowie in einer 6-Monate Katamnese per Fragebogen (PDS, IES, STAI, SCL-90-R) sowie mit psychophysiologischen Parameter (HR, HRV) während Konfrontation mit der individuellen traumatischen Erinnerung (Traumaskript) untersucht. Im Vergleich Prä-/Post, sowie Prä-/Katamnese kam es zu einer signifikanten Abnahme der Beschwerden in allen Symptombereichen. Gleichzeitig konnte nach Behandlung und in der Katamnese eine signifikante Verminderung des Anstiegs der Herzfrequenz während Konfrontation mit dem Traumaskript beobachtet werden. Der HF-Anteil der Herzratenvariabilität als Indikator für den Parasympathikotonus nahm im Vergleich Prä-/Katamnese unter Ruhebedingungen sowie während Traumaskript signifikant zu. Die EMDR-Behandlung erwies sich als wirksam hinsichtlich einer Reduktion der traumaassoziierten Symptomatik und einer Reduktion des psychophysiologischen Arousals bei Konfrontation mit der belastenden Erinnerung. Die Zunahme der HRV im Behandlungsverlauf im Sinne eines höheren Parasympathikotonus lässt auf eine Verbesserung der psychophysiologischen Regulationsfähigkeit schließen.
Our question was whether PTSD-patients would show a decrease of trauma associated symptoms as well as improved psychophysiological regulatory capacities after EMDR-treatment. 15 patients (9 female, 6 male) with PTSD after single traumatizations underwent psychometric assessment including questionnaires (PDS, IES, STAI, SCL-90-R) and psychophysiological variables (HR, HRV) during presentation of their individual trauma script before and after treatment and in a 6-month follow-up. Pre-/post as well as pre-/follow-up comparison showed significant decreases in all symptom measures. At the same time HR acceleration during trauma script decreased significantly after treatment. HF-HRV, an indicator for parasympathetic tone, increased significantly during baseline as well as during trauma script in pre-/post comparison. EMDR treatment led to an effective and lasting symptom reduction as well as to a reduction of the psychophysiological arousal associated with the traumatic memory. Enhancement of HRV after treatment in terms of a higher parasympathetic tone might be the result of improved psychophysiological regulatory capacities after successful EMDR treatment. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Adults Effects Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiology PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
320. Solomon, S. D. (1997, Winter). Psychosocial treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. In Session: Psychotherapy in Practice, 3(4), 27-41. doi:10.1002/(SICI)1520-6572.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A review of the psychosocial treatment research literature indicates that several forms of therapy appear to be useful in reducing the symptoms of PTSD. Strongest support is found for the treatments that combine cognitive and behavioral techniques. Hypnosis, psychodynamic, anxiety management, and group therapies may also produce short-term symptom reduction. Still unknown is whether any approach produces lasting effects. Imaginal exposure to trauma memories and hypnosis are techniques most likely to affect the intrusive symptoms of PTSD, whereas cognitive and psychodynamic approaches may better address the numbing and avoidance symptoms cluster. Treatment should be tailored to the severity and type of presenting PTSD symptoms, to the type of trauma experience, and to the many likely comorbid diagnoses and adjustment problems. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Cognitive Therapy Drug Therapy Exposure Therapy Group Psychotherapy Hypnotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Prevention Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy PTSD Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
321. Knipscheer, J. (2011, March). Psychosociale problematiek na eenmalig trauma bij migranten: De casus van een Marokkaanse man met PTSS [Psychosocial problems after a single trauma among migrants: The case of a Moroccan man with PTSS]. Psychologie & Gezondheid, 39(3), 159-162. doi:10.1007/s12483-011-0032-6.
Language: Dutch
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In dit artikel wordt de zaak en behandeling van een 43-jarige Marokkaanse man beschreven die leed aan post-traumatische stress-stoornis (PTSS) na een ongeval op de werkplek. Naast zijn PTSS symptomen, meldde hij woede en verbittering. De behandeling bestond uit Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) en cognitieve therapie. Aandacht besteed aan cultureel gevoelige aspecten van de interventies, waaronder waardoor extra tijd voor psycho-educatie en uitleg van de therapie beweegredenen, het optimaliseren van huiswerk oefeningen, cognitieve herstructurering met betrekking tot het herwinnen van het gezag, en affectregulatie om opwinding te verduren tijdens de EMDR-sessies.
In this paper, the case and treatment of a 43-year-old Moroccan man is described who suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSS) following an accident at the workplace. In addition to his PTSS symptoms, he reported anger and embitterment. Treatment consisted of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and cognitive therapy. Attention was paid to culturally sensitive aspects of the interventions, including allowing additional time for psycho-education and explanation of the therapy rationale, optimizing homework exercises, cognitive restructuring concerning the regaining of authority, and affect regulation to endure arousal during EMDR-sessions.
Keywords: Moroccans Posttraumatic Stress Disoder PTSD Single Incident
Accuracy Verified: Yes
322. Omaha, J. (2004). Psychotherapeutic interventions for emotion regulation: EMDR and bilateral stimulation for affect management. New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
The present work represents a new phase in a profound revolution in psychotherapy, in which affects take their rightful place of equality with cognitions, drives, and behavior among the modalities that must be interpreted by theory and embraced by therapy in understanding both normal and pathological personality development (Cicchetti, Ackerman, & Izard, 1995). The book synthesizes experimental and theoretical advances regarding the primacy of affect in both human psychological health and dysfunction. These advances are translated into practical clinical applications the clinician can immediately utilize. The clinical interventions presented here are solidly grounded in recent experimental advances in understanding the developmental neurobiology of affect (Schore, 1994). These skills and concepts lay the foundation for a new approach to treating psychopathology that begins with the affects. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Affect Management Emotional Control Emotional States Mental Health Personality Development Personality Disorders Psychopathology Psychotherapeutic Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
323. Corrigan, F. M. (2004). Psychotherapy as assisted homeostasis: Activation of emotional processing mediated by the anterior cingulate cortex. Medical Hypotheses, 63(6), 968-973. doi:10.1016/j.mehy.2004.06.009.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Although psychotherapy is successful in altering emotional distress, the biological mechanism by which it achieves this has not been the subject of intensive neurobiological investigation. Mindful processing of emotion has been proposed to be a key factor in prevention of relapse in depressive illness and here that hypothesis is developed and extended to include other conditions in which emotion processing may be obstructed or dysregulated. Cognitive therapy, interpersonal psychotherapy, psycho-dynamic psychotherapy, and dialectical behaviour therapy, each in a different way and with a distinct emphasis, encourage awareness of emotions and their associated cognitions and biographies, and their varying success may depend on the degree to which they achieve activation of internal healing processes. In eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR), the selected target is formatted for endogenous processing which is facilitated and accelerated by eye movements or alternating bilateral auditory or tactile stimulation. The ability to sustain focussed attention on the affect and its visceral, cognitive, and biographical components is postulated to activate a homeostatic process of distress resolution, seen most clearly in treatment of PTSD with EMDR, in which resolution of distress can be intense and rapid while therapist input is non-directive, although supportive, empathic, and non-judgemental. Once the therapist has helped to frame the questions, the patient's brain will find the answers needed for the resolution of the distress and all the components of the traumatic event, whether visceral, cognitive, affective, or interpersonal. The anterior cingulate cortex, especially the dorsal and rostral components, is suggested to be the key neurobiological substrate for the efficacious psychotherapeutic relief of distress, and relevant functional neuroimaging studies are summarised. One limitation of some previous imaging studies of emotion is that they have tended to use mild stimuli to discrete emotions. An alternative approach would be to image the brain during reprocessing of an unpleasant event which has profoundly affected the person so that the associated intense emotions could be clearly labelled and correlated with changes in regional brain functioning. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Cognitive Processes Cognitive Therapy Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
324. Koppel, R. H. (2009, May). Rapid eye movement effects on traumatic memories: A test of the working memory hypothesis. The College of William and Mary, Williamsburg, VA.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing therapy (EMDR) is a psychotherapy that uses
rapid eye movements to alleviate traumatic memories. This experiment examined two working
memory hypotheses proposed to explain how performing rapid eye movements can affect the
vividness, emotionality and completeness of traumatic memories. Participants (N=25) recalled
three traumatic memories and rated them on vividness, emotionality and completeness before
and after performing rapid eye movements. Participants also completed six working memory
tasks to see if a correlation existed between working memory and the effect of rapid eye
movements on memory rating variables. Findings illustrate that there was a significant decrease
pre-test to post-test in vividness. Additionally, the factor underlying the reading span operation
task and the Sternberg item order task significantly correlated with the effect of rapid eye
movements for all memory ratings. The results of the current study support the central executive
hypothesis explanation more than the visuospatial sketchpad storage hypothesis for EMDR.
3
Rapid Eye Movement Effects on Traumatic Memories: A Test of the Working Memory
Hypothesis
In 1987, Francis Shapiro discovered that performing horizontal eye saccades while
holding a traumatic event in mind helped her alleviate the negative symptoms she experienced
from that memory. She developed this intuition into a psychotherapy that is called Eye
Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). This therapy is now a widely-used
technique to treat victims of trauma, people suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder
(PTSD), and people suffering from phobias and other anxiety disorders (Muris & Meckleberger,
1999). Shapiro (2001) describes EMDR as an eight-phase treatment method that includes history
taking, client preparation, assessment, desensitization, installation, body scan, closure and reevaluation.
An important, and distinguishing, component of the EMDR procedure involves the
patient performing rapid bilateral eye movements while thinking about their traumatic memory
and communicating any negative cognition associated with that memory. The horizontal saccadic
eye movements generally involve watching the therapist’s quickly moving finger for 15-20
seconds/set (Shapiro, 2001). Eye saccade sets continue until the patient begins to report that
negative aspects of the memory are being alleviated, and that positive self-cognitions have
replaced the negative self-cognitions associated with the memory (Shapiro, 2001).
Keywords: Hypotheses Rapid Eye Movements REM Traumatic Memories
Accuracy Verified: Yes
325. Gaarde Madsen, P-E. (2004, June). Re-evaluation of step-three - assessment - in the classical eight-step EMDR model. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The aim of the abstract is to focus on a possible weakness in the classical, 8-step EMDR model. Furthermore, the aim and hope with the abstract is also to produce a re-evaluation of step three – Assessment – in the classical Shapiro model.
The classical 8-step model is assumed known and is described only in headlines. The traditional therapeutic attack here is three-rponged – first past, then present and future. DAS has traditionally been used to desensitize traumatic bound material (in neuronal networks?). Many different protocols have emerged in the last decade. Most of these protocols are trying to adapt to the disorder or illness in focus.
A lot of client s have profited by this classical EMDR way but not all. Many clients do not change their behavior after the traditional EMDR intervention.
This group of clients needs a different therapeutic strategy. It is suggested to start working with targeting present problems, such as unwanted, inappropriate behavior or body sensations and/or to stimulate resources that can stabilize the client. The crucial point is step three is rather what to target with DAS and not as in the traditional model to focus on a picture as the target.
This means that DAS is used not only to desensitize traumatic stuff but also to generate resources – “to go with the positive” – so that later reprocessing can be accomplished. DAS is also used when placing different aspects of the client’s mental reality together, e.g., inappropriate behavior or body sensations versus resources and the goal. Summary: Step three is not only an assessment of what to target but a sophisticated treatment planning, respecting the knowledge of modern affect theory and consequently creating new neuronal networks by DAS, not only dissolving the old traumatic ones.
Keywords: Affect Theory Assessment DAS Neuronal Networks Phase Three
Accuracy Verified: Yes
326. O’Shea, K. (2003, May). Re-installing innate emotional resources (affects). In E. Tizzabu and M. Jakobsen (Chairs), EMDR empowering. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Affect Empowerment Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
327. Shapiro, E., & Laub, B. (2008, May). Recent - traumatic episode protocol (R-TEP). EMDR Israel, Telaviv.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Main Features of the R-TEP
Target selection:
1) Episode wide focus = period from the traumatic event to the present
2) Use of "Google Search" (G-Search) metaphor to identify multiple targets within the episode (sensory images/ events/ other experiences)
Containment (safety):
1) 8 Phase structure parallel to Standard Protocol
2) Episode Narrative with DAS for grounding
3) Option of using distancing metaphor of TV screen
4) Option of regulation of associations by limiting associations to the image/event/ episode
Keywords: Recent-Traumatic Episode Protocol R-TEP
Accuracy Verified: Yes
328. Tofani, L. R., & Wheeler, K. (2011). The recent-traumatic episode protocol: Outcome evaluation and analysis of three case studies. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(3), 95-110. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.3.95.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article evaluates and illustrates the application of the recent-traumatic episode protocol (R-TEP) with three diverse clients: a child with chronic illness, a woman with a significant loss, and an adolescent who self-harmed. The R-TEP is an adaptation of the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) protocol for early EMDR intervention. Sessions are presented in detail to highlight the shifts in information processing that occur during treatment. Observed markers used to analyze the flow of processing are identified, which include distancing from the trauma; reduction in negative affect or change in reported emotions; accessing more adaptive information; changes in the Subjective Units of Disturbance scale; and the Validity of Cognition scale and Impact of Event Scale--Revised indicating shifts in perception of the traumatic memory. Pre-post R-TEP treatment gains were noted for all clients, with changes in behavior and functioning. Theoretical underpinnings of the R-TEP are discussed with respect to the reported observations. The specific contribution of the protocol is highlighted, considering its procedural components and related plausible mechanisms of change.
Keywords: Mechanism of Action Outcome Evaluation Recent Evemts Recent Trauma R-TEP
Accuracy Verified: Yes
329. Beere, D., Simon, M., & Welch, K. (2000, January-April). Recommendations and illustrations for combining hypnosis and EMDR in the treatment of psychological trauma. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 217-231. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404278.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Three experienced therapists, trained in hypnosis and EMDR, distilled some tentative hypotheses about the use of hypnosis in EMDR from fifteen cases, two presented here. When a therapist uses hypnosis with EMDR, it seems that the client is having difficulty or the therapist anticipates that the client will have difficulty managing the experiences processed with EMDR. Hypnosis initiated either during the introduction to EMDR or within a therapy session prior to the initiation of EMDR seems to have served two functions. The first function is to activate inner work that prepares the client to use EMDR successfully, and the second function is to facilitate overtly the processing of the traumatic experience. Clients might have two kinds of difficulties in managing affect or distress: (1) they may have a long-standing, irrational and strongly held belief that interferes with managing affect or distress, and (2) they may never have developed the capacity to tolerate intense affect, distress or pain. Should a therapist use hypnosis during the closing down phase of a session without preparing the client with hypnosis during the introduction to EMDR, the therapist should seriously reconsider the pace and focus of EMDR and the client's resources to manage affect and distress. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Hypnotherapy Treatment Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Review Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
330. Engelhard, I. M., van den Hout, M. A., Dek, E. C. P., Giele, C. L., van der Wielen, J.-W., Reijnen, M. J., & van Roij, B. (2011, May ). Reducing vividness and emotional intensity of recurrent “flashforwards” by taxing working memory: An analogue study. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 25(4), 599-603. doi:10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.01.009.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Several studies have found that making eye movements while retrieving visual images about past negative events reduces their vividness and emotional intensity. A working memory account states that eye
movements tax working memory and interfere with visual imagery, thus degrading images. This study
examined whether eye movements also affect recurrent, intrusive visual images about potential future
catastrophes (“flashforwards”) in a sample of female undergraduates who had indicated on a screening-scale that they suffer from such intrusions. They were asked to recall two intrusive images with or without
making eye movements. Before and after each condition, participants retrieved the image, and rated its
vividness and emotionality. Results showed that vividness of intrusive images was lower after recall
with eye movement, relative to recall only, and there was a similar trend for emotionality. Potential implications are discussed.
Keywords: Flashforwards Intrusive Images PTSD Working Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
331. Cole, J. W. (2005). The reenactment protocol for trauma and trauma-related pain. In R. Shapiro, Robin (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 213-227). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
After a trauma, an individual is often tormented by the images of the tragic incident. These recollections return as nightmares, intrusive thoughts, and flashbacks. Physical pain related to the trauma triggers recollections of the trauma. These images reinforce the victimization. Those who take flight or who fight back during a trauma hold images of being active while those who freeze have more passive images. The Reenactment Protocol (RP) is a process of developing a new active image that reflects control, safety, and efficacy that is then associated with the trauma to allow the client a new set of meanings. I've never seen an abreaction, or reexperiencing of the trauma, arise during the RP. After the RP, clients report feeling in control. Their Subjective Units of Distress Scale (SUDS) have significantly lowered. Their physical pain has often lessened or disappeared. Clients often laugh at the point of reenacting their story, and the positive affect remains for the rest of the session. In therapies that have relied heavily on the RP, many clients gain a sense of control and sureness and increase their assertive behaviors. [Text, p. 213] [Pilots]
Keywords: Physical Pain Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotherapeutic Processes Reexperiencing Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
332. Giovannozzi, G. (2012, June). Regulated eye contact activation and installation protocol [Regulación de la activación del contacto ocular y protocolo de instalación]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Porges’
polyvagal
theory
provides
a
plausible
explanation
for
the
covariation
between
psychiatric
and
behavioral
disorders
and
the
atypical
regulation
of
the
Autonomic
Nervous
System
(ANS).
Porges
himself
associated
this
phenomenon
with
the
failed
maturation
of
the
ventrovagal
circuit,
as
well
as
with
the
child’s
failure
to
learn
the
ability
to
modulate
the
so-‐called
“vagal
break”
which
keeps
the
heart-‐rate
low
and
inhibits
the
influence
of
the
SNS,
allowing
the
modulation
of
the
facial
and
head
muscles
and,
therefore,
the
social
engagement
function,
often
impaired
in
psychiatric
pathologies.
From
a
psychotherapy
standpoint,
Porges’
finding
that
the
maturation
of
the
ventrovagal
circuit
and
of
its
associated
braking
function
occurs
ontogenetically
later
than
that
of
other
ANS
branches
(last
months
of
pregnancy
and
first
year
of
life)
and
that
a
good
relation
with
the
caregiver
is
essential
for
its
development
is
of
significant
importance.
In
this
dyad
–
with
the
cortical-‐bulbar
pathway,
sufficiently
myelinated
at
birth,
regulating
face
and
head
muscles
and
allowing
signals
exchange
with
the
caregiver
–
children
learn
to
confront
their
internal
states
and
the
environment
as
well
as
regulate
their
emotions,
regulating
an
adaptive
neuroception
with
the
consequent
possibility
of
a
good
social
involvement.
This
focus
on
the
first
year
of
life
and
the
caregiver
–
child
dyad,
in
terms
of
time
and
place
for
the
construction
of
biologically
based
behaviors
common
to
all
human
beings,
paves
the
way,
as
anticipated
by
Porges
himself,
for
new
possible
intervention
models
in
psychotherapy
directly
acting
on
the
missed
or
impaired
steps
in
this
first
phase
of
the
psycho-‐physiological
development
process,
without
disregarding
its
psychobiological
quality.
Clinical
Application
Since
I
believe
that
the
inter-‐brain
perspective
is
the
most
efficient
not
only
for
the
etiological
explanation
but
especially
for
the
restoration
of
relational
impairments
occurred
during
brain-‐brain
interactions,
I
chose
eye
contact
(EC),
because,
according
to
several
scholars,
it
is
a
privileged
communication
channel,
in
particular
between
mother
and
child.
Several
scholars
agree
that
all
forms
of
psychopathology
share
a
failure
in
emotional
regulation,
which
can
be
mostly
traced
back
to
the
failure
in
the
child-‐
caregiver
adaptive
tuning
and
therefore
to
the
impairment
of
their
inter-‐brain
communication.
An
intervention
on
the
EC
shifts
the
therapy
focus
on
this
dysregulation
to
restore
its
functions.
The
EMDR
AIP
approach
relies
on
the
brain
adaptive
processing
ability.
EMDR
has
proved,
in
appropriate
conditions
(good
therapeutic
alliance,
client
stabilization,
compliance
with
the
EMDR
protocol),
our
brain
can
repair
traumatic
injuries,
i.e.,
reacquire
and
use
information
dysfunctionally
stored
after
a
trauma.
Successful
use
of
EMDR
on
target
not
directly
traceable
to
a
traumatic
event
(e.g.,
defenses,
chronic
pain,
etc.)
allows
for
the
possibility
to
use
this
processing
tool
in
increasingly
broad
fields
and
refines
its
resources.
Thanks
to
its
three-‐pronged
approach
to
dysfunctionally
stored
information
in
the
brain
(EMDR
works
on
the
cognitive,
emotional
and
somatic
level),
the
inter-‐brain
quality
of
its
scope
(the
therapeutic
alliance
is
part
of
the
healing
process)
and
for
its
focus
on
the
present
(EMDR
works
on
the
present,
i.e.,
on
the
current
and
active
components
of
the
pathogenetic
memory,
bypassing
all
mediations
and
interpretation),
EMDR
seemed
the
most
appropriate
therapeutic
tool
to
intervene
on
the
EC
dysregulation
found
in
several
psychiatric
pathologies.
Conclusion
An
EMDR
protocol
for
the
exploration
and
modulation
of
the
EC
is
proposed.
This
protocol
proved
particularly
useful
with
depressed
or
severely
dissociative
clients.
After
making
clients
aware
of
their
difficulty
in
maintaining
the
EC,
they
are
retrained
to
use
this
contact
first
on
objects,
then
on
animals
(excellent
mediators
of
a
primitive
form
of
social
contact)
until
they
are
able
to
achieve
eye
contact
with
the
therapist.
During
this
training,
clients
are
encouraged
to
become
aware
of
their
body
sensations,
emotions
and
beliefs,
and
the
positive
ones
are
installed
with
BLS.
Memories
of
relational
situations
where
clients
identify
an
impaired
EC
are
identified
and
these
are
targeted
with
the
standard
protocol.
The
focus
then
shifts
to
present
and
future
situations.
The
regulation
purpose
of
this
protocol
affects
the
application
mode:
interventions
must
never
be
dysregulating,
therapists
must
proceed
slowly.
Clients
must
be
rigorously
kept
within
their
window
of
tolerance,
must
be
trained
to
recognize
it
and
able
of
staying
within
its
boundaries
with
respect
to
the
microregulation
of
the
EC.
La
teoría
polivagal
de
Porges
proporciona
una
explicación
plausible
para
la
covariación
entre
los
trastornos
psiquiátricos
comportamentales
y
la
regulación
atípica
del
sistema
nervioso
autónomo
(ANS).
El
propio
Porgues
asoció
este
fenómeno
con
el
fallo
de
maduración
del
circuito
ventrovagal,
por
tanto
el
niño
falla
al
aprender
una
habilidad
también
llamada
“bloqueo
vagal”,
que
mantiene
la
tasa
cardiaca
baja
e
inhibe
la
influencia
del
SNS,
permitiendo
la
modulación
de
los
músculos
faciales
y
la
cabeza,
y
por
tanto,
la
función
optima
del
compromiso
social,
a
menudo
emparejada
con
patologías
psiquíatricas.
Partiendo
desde
un
punto
de
vista
psicoterapéutico,
Porges
encontró
que
la
maduración
del
circuito
ventrovagal
y
su
asociación
con
la
función
de
frenado
ocurre
ontogenéticamente
después
que
otras
ramas
del
sistema
nervioso
autónomo
(Los
últimos
meses
del
embarazo
y
los
primeros
años
de
vida)
y
que
una
buena
relación
con
el
cuidador
es
esencial
para
su
desarrollo
es
significativamente
importante.
En
esta
línea
–
con
vía
córtico-‐bulbar,
lo
suficientemente
mielinizada
en
el
nacimiento,
regulando
los
músculos
de
la
cara
y
la
cabeza
y
permitiendo
señales
de
intercambio
con
el
cuidador-‐
Los
niños
aprenden
a
estar
cómodos
con
sus
estados
internos
y
con
un
ambiente
que
también
regula
sus
emociones,
regular
una
neurorecepción
con
la
consecuente
posibilidad
de
una
buena
integración
social.
Centrándonos
en
el
primer
año
de
vida
del
niño
y
el
cuidador
–
La
pareja
de
niños,
en
términos
de
tiempo
y
lugar
para
la
construcción
biológica
fundamentada
y
basada
en
todos
los
seres
humanos,
allana
el
camino,
como
anticipó
Porges,
para
nuevos
modelos
de
intervención
en
psicoterapia,
actuando
directamente
con
el
paso
perdido
o
afectado
de
esta
primera
fase
del
proceso
de
desarrollo
psicofisiológico,
sin
tener
en
cuenta
su
calidad
psicobiológica.
Aplicación
Clínica.
Desde
que
creó
que
la
perspectiva
del
cerebro
interior,
continúa
siendo
la
más
eficiente
no
solo
para
desarrollar
explicaciones
etiológicas,
también
para
la
restauración
de
los
desajustes
relacionados
ocurridos
durante
las
interacciones
cerebro-‐cerebro.
Escogí
contacto
visual
(ECE),
porque,
de
acuerdo
con
numerosos
investigadores,
es
un
privilegiado
canal
de
comunicación,
particularmente
eficaz
entre
una
madre
y
su
hijo.
Numerosos
profesionales
afirman
que
todas
las
formas
de
psicopatología
comparten
una
fallo
en
la
regulación
emocional,
que
solo
puede
crear
un
error
en
el
la
comunicación
interna
del
cerebro.
Esta
intervención
en
el
EC
modifica
la
terapia
y
la
centra
en
la
desregulación
y
la
restauración
de
funciones.
El
enfoque
EMDR
SPIA
está
basado
en
la
habilidad
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
relevante,
EMDR
ha
sido
probado
en
condiciones
idóneas
(buena
alianza
terapéutica,
estabilización
de
la
queja
del
cliente
disgustado
con
el
EMDR.).
Keywords: Installation Protocol Regulated Eye Contact Activation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
333. Goldberg, A. (2010, October). Relational affect regulation: An integrative protocol for complex trauma surviviors. Presentation at the 27th Annual Meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Attachment theory and interpersonal neurobiology
demonstrate the importance of the therapeutic relationship as a primary change mechanism. With survivors of childhood relational trauma, betrayal of trust and attachment
issues create obstacles to developing a secure therapeutic alliance. Even when the therapeutic relationship feels more secure, these clients often experience separation between
sessions as attachment loss. This can feel burdensome to the therapist, who may receive multiple crisis phone calls throughout the week. In this presentation, the relational affect regulation protocol will be explained and case
examples will illustrate how it is put into practice. Drawing upon concepts from Stress Inoculation Training (SIT), Accelerated Experiential Dynamic Psychotherapy (AEDP)
and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing
(EMDR), the protocol helps facilitate dyadic affect regulation and object constancy during the stabilization phase of treatment with complex trauma survivors. The elements of an SIT script will be described and creative
adaptations will be proposed. AEDP microprocessing of the client’s experience of the therapist reading the script to the client will be explained and illustrated. The EMDR
procedure for installation of the therapist as a resource will be taught and strategies for utilizing this as a selfsoothing method between sessions will be delineated.
Participants will be able to:
discuss two problems clients ♦♦ with Complex PTSD
have with attachment and fear of attachment
loss in therapy, and will be able to identify
three strategies to address this issue.
♦♦ explain AEDP microprocessing of interactions
between client and therapist, and how this
technique can help survivors of childhood relational trauma to develop trust in the therapist.
♦♦ list the four essential elements of an SIT script and utilize the steps involved in the relational affect regulation protocol with their clients.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Relational Affect Regulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
334. Mosquera, D., Gonzalez, A., & Seijo, N. (2010, April). Relational problems in severely traumatized patients. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A practical workshop focused on frequent clinical situations in therapy. Its main goal is help the participants to identify relational patterns based on reciprocal role procedures, in order to be able to overcome therapist-patient difficulties. A brief therapeutic exposure about different theoretical sources will be presented: Cognitive-Analytic Therapy, Adaptive Information Processing Model and EMDR, Theory of Structural Dissociation of the Personality, Attachment Theories, psychodynamic transference-countertransference conceptualizations, and therapies focused on relational issues (systemic family therapy, psychodramatic group therapy, etc) Vignettes of frequent reciprocal role procedures in therapeutic relationship with severely traumatized people will be presented, explained the different kinds of presentation. The linking of these vignettes with the traumatic history will be developed. Short video-cases will illustrate these situations and some interventions to overcome them. Modified EMDR interventions will be described and showed.
Learning Outcomes Therapeutic relationship problems are main issues in severely traumatized people. Different authors coming from different theoretical orientations have presented thoughtful approaches to these situations and how to overcome them. In this workshop we will review many of these contributions, but we will base our theoretical development on the concept of reciprocal role procedures from the Cognitive Analytic Therapy (Ryle). From this concept we will summarize frequent relationship problems in therapy, how we conceptualize them from the Adaptive Information Processing model from EMDR and how we work on these issues using EMDR methodology. An additional learning outcome of this workshop is that the participants will review their own experience with their patients through a specific evaluation, and will have the opportunity to share their experiences.
Keywords: Relationship Issues Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
335. Dworkin, M. (2002, June). Relational strategies in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Many memories, explicit and implicit, and their concomitant sensations, are stimulated intersubjectively, spontaneously, and continuously, forming a multiplicity of feedback loops from clinician's witting and unwitting participation in these processes. Transferential remarks may become sources of potential targeting, which may spontaneously bring the client back to old unfinished material. Somatomsensory countertransferential reactions may serve as sources of rich data to identify and work out blocks at a moment that a session seems to stall. The Relational Interweave, a relatively new intersubjective strategy, takes reactions of clinician and client into account and opens opportunities for new and more powerful links to positive neural networks enhancing the work. This workshop will teach rapid methods of identifying and sequencing and intervening in this intersubjective processes.
Keywords: Relational Interweave Relational Strategies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
336. Madrid, A., Skolek, S., & Shapiro, F. (2006, October). Repairing failures in bonding through EMDR. Clinical Case Studies, 5(4), 271-286. doi:10.1177/1534650104267403.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Maternal-infant bonding is an intense emotional tie between mother and infant that often begins during pregnancy and continues after birth. Prolonged physical separation from one's infant or traumatic interference can sometimes impede this process, leading to a lack of bonding. Whereas many medical procedures and illnesses can cause mother and child to become separated immediately after birth and affect bonding, other causes of emotional separation may be somewhat more difficult to identify. Nevertheless, maternal trauma has been identified as one such form of emotional separation that can interfere with bonding. This article illustrates the application of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) for addressing bonding difficulties related to trauma issues. EMDR is an integrative psychotherapy that uses a standardized eight-phase approach to treatment and is a well-accepted treatment for trauma. Although more research is needed, this case suggests that EMDR may be an appropriate and efficient treatment for bonding difficulties. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Attachment Behavior Bonding Failures Case Report Clinical Case Study Females Integrative Psychotherapy Maternal Infant Bonding Maternal Mother Child Relations Separation Reactions Parenting Behavior Physical Separation Pregnancy Stressors Survivors Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
337. Nathanson, D., & Leeds, A. (1998, July). Reprocessing affect: A conversation on convergence in EMDR and affect theory. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) gain an understanding of specific ways affect and script theory can help guide the clinical application of EMDR; 2) gain an understanding of how treatment responses to EMDR can deepen our understanding of the human affect system; 3) be challenged to consider ways in which EMDR can be used to help develop research validation for central elements of affect theory; and 4) gain an understanding of how affect theory provides a powerful way of understanding healthy and disturbed patterns in human attachment and how this perspective can guide EMDR treatment strategies in more complex case presentations.
Keywords: Affect Theory Script Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
338. Martin, N. (2001, July). Research in brief: Eye remember it well: Eye movements affect the vividness of your emotional memories. The Psychologist, 14(7), 376.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Can eye movement reduce trauma?
eye movement desensitisation and
reprocessing (EMDR) has shown that
people retrieving traumatic events while
making 10–20 lateral eye movements,
experienced less trauma than did those
who simply reported the traumatic event
without eye movement (see article on
EMDR on p. 361). Students who either
looked at a computer screen, tapped
their fingers or followed a symbol across
a computer screen with their eyes also
reported significantly less vivid imagery
of autobiographical events in the eye
movement condition; images we re most
vivid in the control condition. The results
suggest that visuospatial working memory
is disrupted by eye movement, reducing
the vividness of the recollection. However,
EMDR suggests that future recollections of
the event should also be less vivid.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
339. Greenwald, R. (2008, November). Resolving early memories reduces the distress of later related memories. Poster presented at 24th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Chicago, IL.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma therapists must make clinical judgments about which
upsetting memories to target in what order, taking into account the
particular client’s ability to tolerate a potentially challenging
trauma-focused session. This paper presents the results of a study
with 119 participants in 10 trauma workshops (either EMDR or
Progressive Counting, an exposure variant) in 4 countries.
Participants first provided a SUDS rating of an identified
distressing memory, then “floated back” and worked on an earlier
memory, and finally provided another SUDS rating on the initial
(not worked-on) identified memory. The final SUDS rating was
lower for almost every participant, often substantially so,
indicating that work on earlier related memories is likely to reduce
the distress associated with a later memory. Follow-up with a
subset of participants at 1 and 4 weeks post-treatment indicated
some deterioration but substantial maintenance of effect. When
the client’s affect tolerance is a potentially limiting factor in
proceeding with trauma work, the present findings support the
strategy of first working through earlier related memories.
Keywords: Early Memories Later Memories
Accuracy Verified: Yes
340. Greenwald, R. (2008, June). Resolving early memories reduces the level of distress associated with later memories. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR practitioners must make clinical judgments about which memories to target in what order, taking into
account the particular client’s ability to tolerate a potentially challenging trauma-focused session. This paper
presents the results of a study in which x participants in trauma training (both EMDR and Progressive Counting,
an exposure variant) first provided a SUDS rating on an identified distressing memory, then “floated back” and
worked on an earlier memory, and finally provided another SUDS rating on the initial (not worked-on) target. The
final SUDS rating was consistently lower, often substantially so, indicating that work on earlier related memories
is likely to reduce the distress associated with a later memory. When the client’s affect tolerance is a potentially
limiting factor in proceeding with EMDR, the present findings support the strategy of first working through earlier
related memories.
Keywords: Memories
Accuracy Verified: Yes
341. Parnell, L. (2012). Resource tapping activating your healing resources through bilateral stimulation. Shreveport, LA: Summit Interactive.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
Dr. Parnell teaches basic skills in resource tapping, an EMDR-related technique that harnesses the power of imagery and bilateral body stimulation to achieve healing. She describes how this clinically recognized system impacts affect management, ego strengthening, and emotional regulation as well as its capacity to build resilience and calm the body on a deep physiological level.
Keywords: Resource Tapping
Accuracy Verified: Yes
342. Parnell, L. (2009, July). Resource tapping: Step-by step instructions for managing emotions and reducing anxiety with trauma patients . Presentation at the National Institute for the Clinical Application of Behavioral Medicine Annual Conference, Hilton Head, S.C..
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Resource Tapping is a powerful and effective EMDR-related technique that uses imagery and bilateral stimulation to harness the power of inner resources. It is an effective, easy-to-use technique for ego strengthening, affect regulation and stress reduction in the treatment of trauma. This technique can be used to help rebalance the nervous system, activate the parasympathetic restoration cycle, and teach self-regulation. Participants will learn to interweave this mind-body technique throughout the course of treatment to help with anxiety, sleep problems, triggers, depression, and strong emotions such as fear, anger, and sadness. .
Keywords: Mind-Body Medicine Resource Tapping
Accuracy Verified: Yes
343. Schmidt, S. J. (1999, March). Resource-focused EMDR: Integration of ego state therapy, alternating bilateral stimulation, and art therapy. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(1), 8, 10-13, 25-28.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I conceptualize EMDR as the process of linking the trauma from one part of the brain to a solution in
another part of the brain, to reach an adaptive resolution. The standard EMDR protocol proposes
accomplishing this by focusing heavily on the trauma. Most of my clients are adult survivors of
childhood trauma and their tolerance of a trauma-focused protocol is often low. I wondered if the
same adaptive resolution could be accomplished by focusing primarily on the part of the brain
holding the solution rather than the trauma. I recently began developing a resource-focused
protocol, which borrows from Sandra Paulsen’s (1994, 1995, & 1996) suggestions for integrating
EMDR with ego state therapy, and Andrew Leeds’ (1997) protocol for resource development and
resource installation (RD/RI). This new protocol puts significant emphasis on developing and
strengthening the felt sense of well-being connected to resource ego states before EMDR processing,
and maintenance of the sense of well-being during EMDR processing. It involves using the clients’
drawings of resource ego states and traumatized ego states (drawn with the dominant and nondominant
hand) as anchors for ego state processing, and as the focal points in eye movements (EMs).
In this protocol, traumatic material is elicited only when sufficient internal resources, represented by
drawings, are displayed in front of the client. The intention of this approach is to minimize risk of
affect overwhelm and maximize the probability that the part of the brain holding the trauma will link
to the part of the brain holding the solution.
In my experience the resource-focused protocol
Keywords: Art Therapy Bilateral Stimulation BLS Ego State Therapy Resource-Focused EMDR
Accuracy Verified: Yes
344. Steele, A. (2001). The right side: Therapy from the right side of the brain: A role for EMDR with imaginal nurturing in the treatment of early neglect. Unpublished.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract: T
his paper proposes that early deficits in adult clients with insecure-attachment
patterns can be addressed directly through a therapeutic component of imaginal
nurturing with EMDR. These clients may exhibit little sense of self, low self-esteem, a
sense of alienation, poor affect tolerance, inability to regulate emotions, inability to
empathize, and impaired interpersonal relationships. Traditionally, the burden of the
client's attachment deficits is left to be resolved through the therapeutic relationship
itself. In this paper, a three-pronged approach to therapy is suggested: affect tolerance
and emotion regulation skills training, imaginal nurturing, and trauma reprocessing, all
within the context of a validating and caring therapeutic relationship. The focus of this
paper is imaginal nurturing, the goals of which include developing an attachment
between the adult, and infant and child selves to create a new relationship to self in the
present. Two forms of imaginal nurturing are presented: Core Imaginal Nurturing,
freestanding imaginal work in which the client experiences both providing and
receiving nurturance, and Adjunctive Imaginal Nurturing which is incorporated into
trauma reprocessing. A conceptual basis for this work is provided, and examples are
given showing its use, benefits, and problems that can arise.
Keywords: Imaginal Nurturing Neglect
Accuracy Verified: Yes
345. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). The safe/calm place protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 67-69). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The idea of the safe place has been a staple in practices of Clinical Hypnosis practitioners. The first known use of the Safe Place with EMDR was when Dr. Neal Daniels, an EMDR practitioner working at the Veterans Administration Hospital in Philadelphia, adopted this resource to assist the veterans with whom he worked to ground themselves and contain their affect before doing trauma work. Dr. Francine Shapiro saw the merit of this intervention and by 1995 included a formalized version into the first EMDR text. This chapter was written by Marilyn Luber; the script from Francine Shapiro, 2006. This chapter was reprinted from EMDR New Notes on Adaptive Information Processing with Case Formulation Principles, Forms, Scripts and Worksheets by Francine Shapiro, with permission from The EMDR Institute, 2006. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Protocol Safe/Calm Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
346. Giovannozzi, G. (2013, June). Safety, regulation, self-regulation and eye contact: New challenges for EMDR therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Porges’ polivagal theory of the hierarchical interpretation of the autonomic nervous system (ANS), in addition to extending the range of human beings’ possible responses to environmental demands, links the first line ventral-vagal response with the regulation of important viscera as well as that of facial and head muscles, mediating social interactions, and associates its activation with the feeling of safety, identifying this latter condition as essential for a person’s well-being.
Without safety no social relations, physiological regulation or healing are possible. Hence the importance for EMDR therapists to lead their clients to this condition: lacking the activation of the ventral-vagal circuit there can be no processing. EMDR therapists will be provided with tools to keep their clients in safe conditions within the setting.
Clients exposed to trauma and/or insecure attachment do not have a good ANS regulation and maintain inadequate defensive attitudes – as demonstrated by Porges’ results, easily comparable with Schore’s on affective development and with those of several multi-disciplinary scholars.
Exploring this dysfunction provides EMDR therapists with useful elements to guide their clients in the difficult task of confronting what they did not/could not process at that time. We propose a three-pronged cross-sectional assessment, regardless of the pathology, aimed at identifying the defensive arousal state of the ANS needed to face the dysregulating impact at that time, focusing on the prevalent activation style of the client, when meeting environmental challenges, and that emerging in the session. Starting from this assessment, EMDR therapists will be provided with tools to help clients recognize and master their defenses to increase their flexibility.
Using the regulation as a healing instrument and goal, and given the two-directional psychophysiological approach, where psychological and physiological processes meet, a new intervention model, stemming from the AIP-EMDR approach, is proposed, acting directly on the missing or impaired developmental stages of the self-regulation ability, consistently with what Porges hoped for.
The intervention focuses on Eye Contact (EC), because, as confirmed by several scholars, this is a privileged communication pathway, in particular in the mother-child dyad, to learn self-regulating skills and is easily impaired in psychiatric clients.
Learning objectives:
Raise EMDR therapists’ awareness of the importance of safety for their clients, based on Porges’ Polyvagal Theory;
Provide therapists with tools to maintain clients’ safety during the session;
Help EMDR therapist to recognize and modulate clients’ Autonomic Nervous System activation; and
Present an EMDR Protocol to regulate Eye Contact
Keywords: Eye Contact Protocol Regulation Safety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
347. Lanius, U. (2012, October). Science & practice: Attachment, dissociation and EMDR. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is a powerful integrative psychotherapeutic intervention. However, in the case of disrupted attachment and significant dissociative symptoms EMDR can be destabilizing if used early on in treatment. That is, fragmentation of self and dissociative symptoms commonly interfere with information processing, thus barring the integration and resolution of the traumatic experience through EMDR. Dissociation interferes with clients sense of their own body, their ability to experience emotion, their capacity for emotional regulation and their sense of self. Addressing dissociative symptoms prior to proceeding with EMDR treatment is essential for positive treatment outcomes.
A neurobiological model is described that guides therapeutic interventions and integrates diverse approaches that include not only EMDR and relevant target selection, but also mindfulness, body therapy approaches, ego-state interventions, sensory integration, as well as neurobiologically based interventions. Such interventions can be used both in the preparation phase but can also form useful interweaves during EMDR information processing.
Using a neurobiologically informed approach, the case is made for the use of somatic and ego-state interventions when dissociation is a significant part of the clinical presentation. Specific focus is on different ego-state and body therapy interventions to increase awareness of the self and ones body. Body therapy and somatic interventions are distinguished from other psychotherapeutic interventions in that they are expressed in markedly slowed-down time, in order to give clients ample time to experience the felt sense of their bodies. Similarly ego-state work can be utilized to titrate information processing, as well as provide clients with internal resources that aid in enhanced information processing.
Attendees will gain knowledge about possible underlying neurobiological processes with regard to attachment, dissociation and adaptive information processing and how this relates to EMDR treatment. The workshop will teach specific interventions intended to stabilize clients, create safety, help the client stay connected or get reconnected and therefore minimize dissociative symptoms and their effect. Participants will learn how to effectively integrate different somatic and ego-state interventions in the treatment of attachment and trauma related syndromes and dissociative disorders, as well as how to enhance information processing during the EMDR treatment. The workshop also will discuss innovative use of opioid antagonists in the treatment of dissociative symptoms with a particular focus on EMDR.
Learning Objectives:
Attendees will gain knowledge about possible underlying neurobiological processes with regard to attachment, dissociation and adaptive information processing and how this relates to EMDR treatment.
Participants will learn how to effectively integrate different somatic and ego-state interventions in the treatment of attachment and trauma related syndromes and dissociative disorders, as well as how to enhance information processing during the EMDR treatment.
The workshop will teach specific interventions intended to stabilize clients, create safety, help the client stay connected or get reconnected and therefore minimize dissociative symptoms and their effect.
Keywords: Attachment Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
348. Daniels, N. (2009). Self-care for EMDR practioners. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 399-400). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This protocol was derived from the notes of Neal Daniels, a clinical psychologist who was the director of the PTSD Clinical Team at the Veterans Affairs Medical Center in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Always concerned about the welfare of clients and practitioners, he put together a short, simple, and effective protocol for the practitioner, on the completion of any session where there was negative affect remaining. In Neal's words, "The procedure is short, simple, effective. Right after the session or later on in the day when it is possible, bring up the image of the patient; do 10-15 eye movements; generate a positive cognition and install it with the patient's image and another 10-15 movements. Once the negative affects have been reduced, realistic formulations about the patient's future therapy are much easier to develop. Residual feelings of anger, frustration, regret, or hopelessness have been replaced by clearer thoughts about what can or cannot be done. Positive, creative mulling can proceed without the background feelings of unease, weariness, and ineffectiveness. Daily, weekly, or even career-long "burn-out" can be viewed as the accumulated residual of negative feelings that were not dealt with effectively when they occurred." The idea was to work on the material right after the session or later in the day when time allowed. The Clinician Self-Care Script is provided [PsycINFO Database]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
349. Perrin, M. (2011, August). Sex addiction: Incorporating EMDR into the treatment of the sex addict. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
“Sex Addiction: Incorporating EMDR into the Treatment of the Sex Addict” will focus on understanding the foundational issues of sex addiction including the chemical and relational components. We will discuss identification and management of the traumas inherent in this addiction dynamic including attachment issues, sexual and physical dynamics that go into the creation of this addiction as well as the impact of the issue on the individual’s ability to create significant emotional attachments with others.
Keywords: Sex Addiction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
350. Struik, A. (2011, April). Slapende honden? Wakker maken! Een stabilisatie methode voor vroegkinderlijk, chronisch getraumatiseerde kinderen [Dogs? Wake up! A stabilization method for early, chronic traumatized children]. Presentatie op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van, of ze weten er niks meer van omdat ze een dissociatieve stoornis hebben. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken, zeker als er sprake is van dissociatie.
In deze presentatie zal ik toelichten hoe je deze stabilisatiemethode, welke een bewerking is van De drie testen (Spierings, 2008), kunt gebruiken en met name bij dissociatieve stoornissen. Deze methode helpt de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Deze workshop is anders dan de presentatie van vorig jaar omdat de focus meer ligt op het toepassen van de methode en dan met name bij dissociatie.
Allereerst begin je natuurlijk met diagnostiek van dissociatie. Door dan de problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd voor behandeling. Dan worden de zes stappen van de stabilisatiemethode (veiligheid, rust in het dagelijks leven, hechting verbeteren, emotieregulatie, zelfbeeld en notendop) toegelicht. Dan wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling voor deze kinderen en wat aanpassingen zijn bij dissociatieve stoornissen.
The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seemingly functioning properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they forgot it. They have no more trouble, they know nothing more because they have a dissociative disorder. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For, by this seemingly well-functioning without, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not stick and this lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to look for, especially when there is dissociation.
In this presentation I will explain how this stabilization method, which is a reworking of the three tests (Spierings, 2008), can use and in particular in dissociative disorders. This method helps the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. This workshop is different than the presentation of last year because the focus is more on applying the method and especially for dissociation.
First you start with diagnostics course of dissociation. By then the problems the child experiences to link past experiences, the child is motivated for treatment. Then the six steps of the method of stabilization (safety, peace in everyday life, improve adherence, emotion regulation, and self nutshell) explained. Then discusses how EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment for these children and what changes in dissociative disorders.
Keywords: Children Dissociative Disorders Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
351. Struik, A. (2011, Févrieri). Sleeping dogs: Stabilisation et EMDR pour enfants et adolescents avec traumatismes complexes [Sleeping dogs: Stabilizing and EMDR for children and adolescents with complex trauma]. Avc de l' UPC KULeuven, Campus Kortenberg, Belgium.
Language: Dutch
Format: Other
Abstract:
Stabiliser et traiter les enfants traumatisés et souvent dissociés peut être compliqué. En apparence, ils peuvent sembler fonctionner relativement bien. Leurs stratégies d'évitement paraissent efficaces et ils refusent de parler du trauma ou disent qu'ils l'ont oublié. Cela ne les perturbe plus. Mais le désir du thérapeute de laisser les chiens dormir tranquillement est une stratégie dangereuse. Sous cette apparence de bon fonctionnement extérieur l'enfant est terrifié, constamment en alerte et seul, incapable de trouver le réconfort. Cet enfant ne peut s'attacher et ce manque d'attachement sécure peut dévaster son développement futur. Cependant, ce n'est que par une anamnèse détaillée réalisée par les soignants et les instituteurs que ces problèmes souvent cachés peuvent être révélés.
Arianne expliquera les principes de base de la dissociation et de la dissociation structurelle chez les enfants dans le but d'aider à les traiter.
Dans ce workshop, elle fera une démonstration du "6 tests", un nouveau modèle unique de stabilisation pour enfants. La stabilisation inclut la motivation, la psycho-éducation, la création d'un lieu sûr, l'activation du système d'attachement, des outils d'auto-régulation, des changements cognitifs, etc . Le "6 tests" aide le thérapeute à décider si l'enfant a besoin de stabilisation supplémentaire et comment l'établir avant de commencer l'EMDR.
Stabilize and treat traumatized children and often dissociated can be complicated. Outwardly, they may appear to function relatively well. Their avoidance strategies seem effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they have forgotten. That does not disturb more. But the therapist's desire to let the dogs sleep in peace is a dangerous strategy. Under the appearance of functioning outside the child is terrified, alone and constantly alert, unable to find comfort. This child can not concentrate and lack of secure attachment can devastate its future development. However, it is only through a detailed history completed by caregivers and teachers that these often hidden problems can be revealed.
Arianne will explain the basic principles of unbundling and structural separation of children in order to help address them.
In this workshop she will demonstrate the "6 tests," a new model for stabilization of single children. Stabilization includes motivation, psycho-education, creating a safe place, the activation of attachment system, tools for self-regulation, the exchange
In this workshop she will demonstrate the "6 tests," a new model for stabilization of single children. Stabilization includes motivation, psycho-education, creating a safe place, the activation of attachment system, tools for self-regulation, cognitive changes, etc.. "6 test" helps the therapist to decide if the child requires additional stabilization and how to prepare before starting EMDR.
Keywords: Adults Children Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
352. Dworkin, M. (2010, March). Solving transference and counter-transference with dissociative disorders in EMDR. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Chair, Michael Paterson
This workshop will focus on the types of transference and counter-transference that arise in
EMDR with dissociative clients and teach solutions. Procedural modifications have been the
focus in dealing with pathological dissociation in EMDR treatment. Separately, transference
and counter-transference with dissociative patients have been written about extensively by
experts in the dissociation field. Research findings about the effects of mirror neurons and
embedded simulation on the inter-subjective field of patient and therapist have also been
published. Strategies for dealing with these transference and counter-transference in EMDR
treatment have received little attention even though this population has intense transference,
and can activate intense counter-transference. These issues may begin during an evaluation
of the presenting problems. Strategies for identifying and using transference to enhance
dual awareness during history taking will be demonstrated. An elongated preparation phase
to develop enough trust and stabilization before exploring traumatic memories can limit
induced transference. Different parts of a dissociative patient may have different kinds of
transferences. These transferences may cause the patient to withdraw, cling or attack;
affecting the therapist’s abilities to stay attuned and focused on the work in different phases
of EMDR. Strategies of attunement to the activated part of the client will be demonstrated
in order to repair or prevent ruptures of attunement. Interactions are bi-directional, and
different (transferential) parts may activate dissociative parts of the therapist. Strategies to
somatically identify and use these counter-transferential activations in the therapist will be
taught through body based awarenesses. R/D/I strategies can be used to limit countertransference
to remain grounded and attuned. Transference and counter-transference during
the assessment phase will be identified and solutions presented. During the Desensitization
phase under-accessing or over-accessing target memories; abreaction vs. vehement emotions
will be discussed as unacknowledged dissociative moments with indications for inducing
transference, counter-transference, or both. Decisions need be made collaboratively whether
to process or contain these events. Understanding and dealing with dilemmas of dissociative
enactments are crucial to keeping the healing process going. These inter-subjective issues
may be most intense during the first four phases, but some problems may continue into
Installation and the Body Scan. Problems and solutions during Incomplete Closure and the
Re-evaluation phases will be given. Activated parts in the patient may cling or be angry with
the therapist at the end of an EMDR session. Failure or defectiveness parts of the therapist
may become activated as well. Solutions to these issues that occur during different phases
will be taught so that participants will leave the workshop with additional strategies to use
with their dissociative patients. Attunement to dissociative parts, identifying transference
and counter-transference binds; The Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire ;
Compartmentalization; use of self soothing skills; using Relational, Empathic, and
Transferential Interweaves; identifying moments of projective identification and enactments,
and then to use them to deepen EMDR will be taught, as well as innovative inter-subjective
strategies . Case examples and awareness exercises will used throughout the workshop to
facilitate intellectual and experiential learning.
Keywords: Counter-transference Dissociative Disorders Transference
Accuracy Verified: Yes
353. Dworkin, M. (2009, August). Solving transference and countertransference with dissociative disorders in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on transference and countertransference problems and solutions in EMDR with dissociative clients. There will be a short literature review on procedural modifications in dealing with dissociation in EMDR, and transference and countertransference with dissociative patients. Research findings on mirror neurons and embodied simulation will be taught to enhance the participant’s understanding of the neurobiological substrates for attunement and resonance, and for solving transference and countertransference with dissociatives in EMDR when ruptures to relatedness occurs. Identifying and using transference reactions to enhance dual awareness will be demonstrated in history taking. Enhancements in preparation phase will be shown through case example to limit induced transference. Transference and countertransference during the assessment phase will be identified and solutions offered. In the Desensitization phase EMDR processing may induce transference, countertransference, or both (even with procedural modifications). Intersubjective challenges seem to be more intense during phases 1 -4 and 7-8. Activated parts in the patient may cling or be angry with the therapist at the end of an EMDR session, or during Re-evaluation. Failure or defectiveness parts of the therapist may become activated then as well. Different parts of a dissociative patient may appear with different kinds of transferences during different EMDR phases. These transferences challenge therapist’s abilities to stay attuned. Strategies of attunement to the activated part of the patient will be demonstrated in order to repair or prevent ruptures to the alliance and to understand the nature of the dissociated communication. Bi-directional interactions may activate parts of the patient and therapist without conscious awareness. Strategies to somatically identify and use these countertransferential activations will be taught through experiential exercises so that the therapist may have a more in depth understanding of the dissociative patient’s communications. R/D/I strategies will be reviewed and applied to the therapist to limit countertransference activations. Dealing with dissociative enactments are crucial to identify ruptures to the therapeutic alliance, restore attunement and resonance, uncover dissociative messages that can be used during EMDR processing.. Solutions to the problems that occur during different EMDR phases will be taught using lecture, discussion, case examples, written and experiential exercises so that participants will leave the workshop with additional strategies. Solutions include how to maintain attunement to dissociative parts during transferential activations while enhancing dual awareness; how to identify transference and countertransference problems during phases 1-4 and 7-8 and use them as additional sources of dissociated communications that can be used in EMDR processing ; how to use the Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire to identify and process countertransference problems ; how to use compartmentalization strategies using R/D/I to limit countertransference activations; how to develop self soothing skills for the therapist’s dissociated parts; how and when to use Relational, Empathic, and Transferential Interweaves during Desensitization; and how to identify moments of enactments, and using EMDR strategies to deepen the EMDR experience .
Keywords: Countertransference Transference
Accuracy Verified: Yes
354. Parker, C., Doctor, R. M., & Selvam, R. (2008, September). Somatic therapy treatment effects with tsunami survivors. Traumatology, 14(3). 103-109. doi:10.1177/1534765608319080.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This is an uncontrolled field study of the outcome effects
of a somatically based therapy with tsunami victims in
southern India. One hundred and fifty (150) participants,
prescreened for trauma symptoms, received 75
minutes of somatic therapy and training in affect modulation
and self-regulation. The results indicate a reliable
and significant treatment effect at immediate, 4-week, and
8-month follow-up assessments. At the 8-month follow-up,
90% of participants reported significant improvement or
being completely free of symptoms of intrusion, arousal,
and avoidance. The results support the effectiveness and
reliability of this modified version of Somatic
Experiencing Therapy in working with trauma reactions
and invite future controlled trials of this therapy.
Keywords: IES Impact of Event Scale Posttraumatic Stress Post-Tsunami Symptoms PTSD Somatic Therapy Somatic Experiencing Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
355. Liggan, D. Y., & Kay, J. (1999, Spring). Some neurobiological aspects of psychotherapy: A review. Journal of Psychotherapy Practice and Research, 8(2), 103-114.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Ever since the idea was accepted that memory is associated with alterations in synaptic strength, studies on the cellular and molecular mechanisms responsible for the plastic changes in neurons have attracted wide interest in the scientific community. This article explores the process of memory consolidation leading to persistent modifications in synaptic plasticity as a mechanism by which psychotherapy facilitates changes in the permanent storage of information acquired throughout the individual's life. The psychobiological interrelationships of affect, attachment, and memory offer a perspective regarding the etiology and treatment of clinical disturbances of affect. Analogies between brain physiology and modes of psychotherapy provide the foundation for a review of psychiatric disorders involving the inability to control fear, obsessions, compulsions, and delusions, all of which respond to psychotherapeutic interventions.
Keywords: Brain Physiology Compulsions Delusions Fear Modes of Psychotherapy Obsessions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
356. Taboada, M. J., & Baragaña, M. (2010, April). Some tecniques for emotional regulation with EMDR. Poster presented at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: The poster will present in graphic vignetes diferent tecnics which will described several intervention with EMDR usig instalation and procesing elements.
Learning Outcomes
The aplications the EMDR in complex trauma cases needs a carefully planned stabilitation phase. Emotion des-regulations is a frequent problem in this clinical group. To improve self-regulation abilities is a very important aspect to develop before proceeding with trauma procesing. The
Keywords: Emotional Regulation Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
357. Neuner, F. (2008, Juli). Stabilisierung vor konfrontation in der traumatherapie -- Grundregel oder mythos? [Stabilization before confrontation in trauma treatment -- Elementary rule or myth?]. Verhaltenstherapie, 18(2), 109-118. doi:10.1159/000134006.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Psychotherapie der PTBS ist oft in die Phasen der Stabilisierung und Konfrontation unterteilt. In der Stabilisierungsphase lernt der Patient, Strategien zur Regulierung und Kontrolle beeinflussen Symptome. Danach kann die Erinnerungen an das traumatische Ereignis offen gelegt und verarbeitet werden in der Konfrontation Phase. Deutsch Behandlungsrichtlinien und etwas Text Pfund postulieren, dass eine Phase der Stabilisierung bedingungslos vor der Konfrontation mit dem Trauma Erinnerungen erforderlich stattfinden kann. Im Gegensatz zu dieser Aussage, Evidenz aus randomisierten, kontrollierten Studien zeigt, dass die sogenannten Trauma-Ansätze konzentrieren (Varianten der kognitiven Verhaltenstherapie, Exposition Therapie und EMDR) die erfolgreichsten Methoden für die Behandlung von PTBS sind. Als Konsequenz empfehlen mehreren internationalen Verbänden und Instituten diese Verfahren als Therapie der ersten Wahl. Alle Trauma-konzentrierte Ansätze umfassen irgendeine Art von Konfrontation mit nur rudimentären Stabilisierung oder ohne Stabilisierung bei allen. Darüber hinaus gibt es keine Hinweise, dass die Exposition Verfahren gefährlicher als Stabilisierung oder dass sie weniger gut toleriert und akzeptiert werden. Ebenso gibt es keinen Beweis, dass die Stabilisierung ist notwendig für Patienten mit komplexen Trauma-bedingten Erkrankungen wie bei erwachsenen Patienten mit einer Vorgeschichte von sexuellem Missbrauch. Entgegen der gängigen Lehre, eine Phase der Stabilisierung ist nicht notwendig, Trauma Behandlung und die Möglichkeit der negativen Auswirkungen der Stabilisierung kann nicht ausgeschlossen werden. [Abstract Autor]
Psychotherapy of PTSD is often divided into the phases of stabilization and confrontation. In the stabilization phase, the patient learns strategies to regulate affect and control symptoms. Thereafter, the memories of the traumatic event can be disclosed and processed in the confrontation phase. German treatment guidelines and some text books postulate that a phase of stabilization is unconditionally required before the confrontation with trauma memories can take place. In contrast to this statement, evidence from randomized controlled trials shows that the so-called trauma-focused approaches (variants of cognitive-behavioral therapy, exposure therapy, and EMDR) are the most successful methods for the treatment of PTSD. As a consequence, several international associations and institutes recommend these procedures as the treatment of first choice. All trauma-focused approaches include some type of confrontation with only rudimentary stabilization or with no stabilization at all. In addition, there is no evidence that exposure procedures are more dangerous than stabilization, or that they are less well tolerated and accepted. Likewise, there is no evidence that stabilization is necessary for patients with complex trauma-related disorders such as adult patients with a history of childhood sexual abuse. Contrary to the common doctrine, a stabilization phase is not necessary for trauma treatment and the possibility of negative effects of stabilization cannot be ruled out. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Confrontation Exposure Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stabilization Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
358. Struik, A. L. (2010, June). Stabilization and EMDR treatment of young dissociative children, the use of the six tests, a stabilization model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The stabilization and treatment of young dissociative
children can be complicated. Providing the child with a safe
environment and attachment figure is obviously the first step.
But what's next? They can appear to function relatively well.
Their avoidance strategies seem effective and they refuse to
talk about trauma or say they forgot about it. It doesn't bother
them anymore. But the temptation of the therapist to let sleeping
dogs lie is a dangerous one.
Underneath this apparently well-functioning outside the child
is terrified, constantly alert, and lonely, unable to find comfort,
This child cannot attach and this lack of safe attachment is devastating
for future development. However, only detailed history
taking from caregivers and schoolteachers will often reveals
these otherwise often hidden problems.
In this presentation 1 will demonstrate. The six tests, a new and
unique stabilization model for children. The six tests help therapy
is to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and
how to establish this stabilization, before starting with EMDR. I
will present some cases to illustrate this process and the use of stabilization techniques. The children need to learn self-regulation
skills to reduce stress. Then we activate the attachment
system, so they car, reduce stress by seeking comfort. In this
way the need to dissociate reduces. By relating present problems
to past experiences their motivation increases to look into
their traumas and start EMDR, (but only on their request). Finally,
I will discuss adjustments in the EMDR protocol for these
dissociative children in order to keep them in the desensitization
process and how to integrate the use of EMDR Into the complete
phase-orientated treatment.
Learning objectives:
-The basic tenets of the six tests
-The ability to critically consider whether a child needs further
stabilization or can start EMDR.
- Understanding which techniques to utilize for particular conditions, through case presentations and questions.
New and unique: This model is an adjustment for children of
The tree test (Spieling, 2008) for adults, which is unique and
new. Up until now, many EMDR therapists don't treat these children,
because they are afraid to destabilize them or don't know
how to do it. With this model I hope they start to treat these
children who need EMDR the most.
Keywords: Children Dissociation: Six Tests
Accuracy Verified: Yes
359. Kitchur, M. (2000, December). The strategic developmental model for EMDR: A sequential treatment strategy for diverse populations, facilitative of developmental recapitulation, with implications for neurobiological maturation. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(Special Edition), 4-10.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
An efficient strategic model is described, one that systematically facilitates a developmental hypothesis about the symptoms or psychopathology of clients and which then efficiently implements EMDR with that developmental perspective or template. Four major features of the model are described including a strategic history-taking format which yields a “Developmental Baseline” from which a macro treatment plan can be formulated; strategic Ericksonian (hypnotic) language to mobilize client resources and bypass resistance; flexible targeting options; and therapeutic attunement. The four features of the Model are designed to facilitate developmental recapitulation and “catch-up,” and therapeutic attunement in particular may also potentiate right-brain repair leading to increased self-regulation. The model has application with challenging adult ad adolescent client populations, such as short-term funded, multiple trauma, high-risk, forensic addicted, and chronically ill, and also with high-functioning self-referred individuals and couples.
Keywords: Strategic Developmental Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
360. Dworkin, M. (2006, Maggio). Strategies related to the therapeutic role. Presentation at the National Conference, Association for EMDR in Italy, Firenza, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Therapists who work with EMDR can facilitate change in patients through an understanding of their participation in the therapeutic process. The workshop will last one day, will address the topic of the role of the therapist and his self-understanding in working with patients who may become a challenge before, during and after a session of EMDR.
Participants will delve into the use of the guideline to the procedure as a means of self-awareness, you also learn to use strategies for development and installation of resources for self-restraint necessary when their memories are elicited during a sitting. You will also learn a variation Integrative Cognitive intervention (intervention Relational) to fix an imbalance of power of the therapeutic alliance.
Keywords: Therapeutic Role
Accuracy Verified: Yes
361. Shapiro, F. (1994). Stray thoughts: Affect, imagery, and memory. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(3), 1-3.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
It has appeared me that affect
plays a pivotal, and perhaps under It has appeared me that
plays a pivotal, and perhaps under appreciated, role in the information processing we observe in EMDR therapy. I have found that the ability to achieve positive treatment effects is not based on the ability to retrieve images, but rather on the ability to tap into the network of dysfunctional material through the affect and connected body sensations. As I have explored in earlier Newsletters, in the Accelerated Information Processing model, the dysfunctionl information is typified by its storage in state-specific form, along with its inability to link up with
more adaptive information characterized by
different affect. In either case,
the parallel positive or negative cognitions
are merely constructions which
are simply verbal manifestations of
the affect. These verbalizations allow
the dysfunctionally stored information
to be more readily accessed which, in
turn, stimulates physical sensations
that can be both focal points for the
client during processing, and indications
of the degree of treatment success.
Keywords: Affect
Accuracy Verified: Yes
362. Knipe, J. (1999, June). Strengthening affect tolerance and adult perspective through construction of imagined dissociative avoidance. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(2), 10, 25.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Some clients, because of very difficult life experience, have low affect tolerance; that is, they are unable to endure, even briefly, their own intensely disturbing post-traumatic images and affect. For these clients, the therapeutic benefits of EMDR are blocked because of an automatic response of overwhelming terror or disorientation, often accompanied by a loss of objectivity or adult perspective. For these individuals, the experience is not so much one of remembering, but of emotionally reliving their trauma. Understandably, when this occurs, the client may being to “numb out,” dissociate, or consciously avoid thinking of the material.
Keywords: Affect Tolerance Dissociative Avoidance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
363. Leeds, A. M. (2002, June). Strengthening identity and performance. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will articulate an enlarged set of EMDR related Resource Development and Installation (RDI) protocols. All these procedures emphasize the deliberate incorporation of positive emotion as part of restructuring and developing new affect scripts across discrete behavioral states. A majority of workshop time will be devited to experiential practice in dyads and small groups of these clinically relevant procedures. Strategies for accessing and evoking positive emotion will include movement, posture, music, artistic and emotional expression, and a variety of imagery processes.
In these experiential exercises, participants will identify personally relevant areas of desired professional development including issues of recurring countertransference stressors and compassion fatigue. The aim of these procedures is to access naturalistic capacities for positive emotion and incorporate these capacities into new affect scripts that strengthen identity and enhance performance and interaction.
Keywords: RDI Resource Development and Installation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
364. Greenwald, R. (2006, June). Structuring trauma treatment: The fairy tale model. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This study group, consistent with EMDR protocol and progress step by step in determining EMDR trauma treatment will be presented. Participants will analyze cases of trauma from the perspective of a minister, and this model will be adapted to their own cases.
Participants at the end of this working group:
- History of trauma / loss to explain the current symptoms will affect
- Advice from the problem now, the trauma from the perspective to deal
- Systemic and comprehensive trauma treatment plan that may reveal
This trauma-related modeling of difficult cases will be able participants to solve difficult cases of their own.
Keywords: Fairy Tale Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
365. Sack, M., Lempa, W., Nickel, L., & Lamprecht, F. (2002, May). Successful EMDR treatment improves autonomic regulation in PTSD subjects. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Autonomic Regulation Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Subjects
Accuracy Verified: Yes
366. Gambuzza, C. A. (2010, June). Supervision, EMDR and ego state therapy. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The aim of this paper is to illustrate a self-reparation
model within the framework of a supervision conducted my me.
a therapy plan was defined for my colleague whose patent’s
traumatic experience brought to light her own unresolved traumatic
material.
This innovative approach is not limited to the parallel therapy involving
both patient and therapist, but is an intervention model.
a syncletic approach integrating the standard EMDR protocol and
other contributions: the attachment theory. Freud's and Bion's
'dream-work', A, van der Kolk's and 0,van der Hart's dissociative
disorders treatment, Forgash's and Knipe's Ego States Therapy, A.
Shore's affection regulation and self-repair therapy, Eigen's vision
of damaged bonds.
Maternal abandonment was the common traumatic event. The
patient's mother abandoned him at birth in hospital, where
he remained for a year before being institutionalized and then
adopted. My colleague was abandoned by her mother when she
was one year old. The transition from supervision to EMDR was
facilitated by the vast dream material produced by my colleague;
her dreams represented targets for EMDR.
According to Eigen, dream-work addresses the damage inflicted
on the self, thus the traumas experienced, and plays a major role
in digesting the impact of events and in metabolizing emotions:
through the dreams we try to make the indigestible digestible.
Dream-work constantly reveals states of the self: dreams evolve
within damaged bonds and express the psyche's attempts to undo
the damage or to get the best from it.
EMDR shares the same objectives and tools same as dreams.
At an operational level, EMDR made it possible to analyze the
dream material and to integrate the dissociated dream material
related to the traumatic, catastrophic abandonment induced
damage. The Ego States Therapy allowed my colleague to talk
with her dissociated Ego States, to negotiate with the States a
higher behavioural model, and to free her Ego States held hostage
by others.
At the end of this journey, a dream expresses Ego States integration.
Work on the future using EMDR is concluded with these
thoughts "I want to thank you because the supervision, albeit
not therapy, was an important experience that opened up a new
space for me: the space of perspective. The beam of light crossing
the two sheaves in the dream gives a meaning to the supervision,
supervision has created a third dimension in me: the dream within
the dream. It is the vehicle, the skill to perceive this dialogue
space, intersubjective and intrasubjective, where things change.
It alleviates the feeling of being impotent. The dialectical position
enables me to speak. I am very grateful for that."
My colleague's dreams were incorporated in a dream network
and indicate the phases of EMDR induced mental digestion. My
colleague has rebuilt herself in a supervision scenario.
This study demonstrates the effectiveness of EMDR in hitherto
unthought-of areas, i.e., within the framework of supervision.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy Supervision
Accuracy Verified: Yes
367. Pelling, N., Brear, P., & Lau, M. (2006, June). A survey of advertised Australian counsellors. International Journal of Psychology, 41(3), 204-215, doi:10.1080/00207590544000202.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
As counselling is a developing profession without statutory regulation in Australia, anyone can engage in counselling practice and use “counsellor” as a professional title. Not much is known about those who call themselves counsellors in Australia. This survey research in a field setting aimed to describe Australian Yellow Pages Advertised Counsellors, thus providing a snapshot of advertised counsellors in Australia. This research was thus designed to describe those who are engaging in advertised counselling practice in Australia. Data was collected using a multiple mailing survey method and resulted in a 62.2% return rate. The counsellors' (1) demographic characteristics, (2) counselling training and development, (3) provision of counselling services, and (4) professional involvement were assessed. Advertised Australian counsellors tend to be female, mature, Caucasian, married or partnered, heterosexual, have families, and hold Christian beliefs. The majority of counsellors live in urban areas. The field could arguably benefit from increasing the diversity of its members. Nevertheless, advertised Australian counsellors are qualified professionals who tend to hold university qualifications and are likely to have received their training in counselling from a university provider. They are experienced service providers and engage in ongoing supervision as a supervisee. Moreover, these counsellors are involved in a variety of professional organizations. Advertised Australian counsellors, however, often struggle with issues related to burnout. They demonstrate their belief in the power of counselling by engaging in personal counselling. Advertised Australian counsellors actively engage in professional development, read professional journals, and report wanting further training regarding cognitive behaviour therapy, family therapy, EMDR, hypnosis, and trauma‐related difficulties. The majority of counsellors indicate making $40,000 or less per year. Survey results clearly indicate that the professionalisation of counselling is underway. Tandis que le counseling est une profession en développement sans régulation statutaire en Australie, n'importe qui peut s'engager dans la pratique du counseling et utiliser le titre professionnel de “conseiller.” Très peu est connu sur ceux qui se prétendent conseillers en Australie. Cette enquête visait à décrire les conseillers annonçant dans les pages jaunes en Australie, permettant d'avoir une image de ces derniers. Elle cherchait donc à décrire ceux qui étaient engagés dans la pratique du counseling publicisé en Australie. Les données furent collectées par le biais d'une méthode d'enquête par multiples envois postaux résultant à un taux de réponse de 62,2%. Les facteurs évalués chez les conseillers incluent: (a) les caractéristiques démographiques, (b) la formation et le développement en counseling, (c) les services desservis et (d) l'implication professionnelle. Les conseillers australiens publicisés tendent à montrer les caractéristiques suivantes: femmes, matures, caucasiens, mariés ou en couple, hétérosexuels, ayant une famille et ayant des croyances chrétiennes. La majorité des conseillers vivent dans les zones urbaines. Le domaine peut sans conteste bénéficier d'une plus grande diversité de ses membres. Néanmoins, les conseillers australiens publicisés sont des professionnels qualifiés qui tendent à posséder des qualifications universitaires et qui sont susceptibles d'avoir reçu leur formation en counseling d'une université. Les conseillers australiens publicisés sont des professionnels d'expérience et sont engagés dans de la supervision en tant que supervisés. De plus, ces conseillers sont impliqués dans une variété d'organizations professionnelles. Cependant, ils font souvent face à des problèmes reliés au burn‐out. Ils montrent leur croyance dans le pouvoir du counseling en recevant eux‐mêmes des services de counseling. Les conseillers australiens publicisés s'engagent activement dans le développement professionnel, ils lisent des revues professionnelles et ils rapportent vouloir davantage de formation sur la thérapie cognitivo‐comportementale, la thérapie familiale, la désensibilisation et le retraitement du mouvement de l'oeil, l'hypnose et les difficultés reliées aux traumatismes. La majorité d'entre eux indique faire 40,000$ ou moins par année. Les résultats de cette enquête indiquent clairement que la professionnalisation du counseling est sur la bonne voie. Debido a que en Australia el consejo es una profesión en desarrollo sin reglamentación estatutaria, cualquier persona pued.
Keywords: Counseling Counselor Characteristics Counselors Counselor Education Empirical Study Professional Development Professional Organizations Quantitative Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
368. Meignant, I. (2012, April). The systemic EMDR approach: Healing the couple. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Combining Mony Elkaim's Reciprocal Double Bind Systemic Model with the EMDR Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model is a new perspective for couple therapy. This combination of approaches can be used to develop an EMDR treatment plan that incorporates and respects the relational systems, e.g., spouses and intimate partners, parent/child, employer/employee. In this presentation, participants will learn how and when it is appropriate to work with the one member of a couple as a co-therapist; how individual safe places can be applied to develop a safe place for the couple, both during the session and at home; how to develop a systemic EMDR targeting plan, guided by the understanding of the Reciprocal Double Bind, and finally, how to apply the 8 phases EMDR protocol to couple work, based on a Systemic Model.
Learning objectives:
1.Evaluate when to use EMDR in couple therapy session
2.Be able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple
3.Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple’s current issues and presenting problems.
4.Learn to apply the specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with a couple.
Keywords: Couples Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
369. Abbott, G. (2013, May). Tactical integration in the conference room: A Safer, more efficient path to healing structural dissociation of the personality with EMDR. Presentation at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Regional Network 9th Annual Spring Conference, Amherst MA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR This
advanced workshop covers six hindrances to using
EMDR with dissociative disorders and an integrated set
of solutions. Hindrances include: sudden loss of ability
to defend against dissociated memories during processing
and a tendency to over-access with insufficient
skill to express affect, etc. Safe resolutions lie in
the integration of a tactical integrationist approach to
the introduction of EMDR, plus concepts from the
structural theory of dissociation of the personality and
the clinical tool of the conference room. The workshop
will include lecture, case vignettes, sculpted role plays
with participants, and discussion.
Keywords: Conference Room Dissociation Structural Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
370. Dieffenbach, I. (2010, June). TAFO study II (Task force) long-term evaluation of specific therapeutic early interventions following acute strain among children and adolescents with multiple trauma experience. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Existing research into the after effects of
traumatic experiences with regard to children and adolescents
is scanty. Early intervention is intended to prevent or at least
reduce chronic manifestation of acute traumatic strain (Zehnder,
Hornung & Lanolt, 2006) since such strain has a negative
impact on the child's day-to-day quality of life and overall development, including the development and functioning of the
brain (Cohen, Perel, DeBellis, Friedman & Putnam, 2002).
Studies of multiple trauma among adults and adolescents have
shown that the severity of any impairment upon their psychological
health must be seen in relation to the number of traumatic experiences
that took place during childhood (Turner RJ, Lloyd DA
1995, Finkelhor D, Omrod RK, Turner HA 2007-1, Finkelhor D,
Omrod RK, Turner HA 2007-11, Holt MK. Finkelhor D, Kantor CK
2007). In this process, interpersonal traumatic experiences such
as accidents or severe illnesses can adversely affect development
as much as traumatic exposure connected to elements of crime.
Objectives: Interventions following acute traumatic strain will
be examined with regard to the symptoms and the mental
health of children and adolescents with multiple trauma experience
in the long term. The study will examine whether early
intervention has a positive effect on symptoms and whether
such effects are of a short or long-term nature.
The study should show whether gender specific and/or age
specific correlation can be identified in the development of
symptoms according to specific types of trauma, and whether
risk groups can be identified as a result.
The study will examine whether there exists an independent sub-group of children with multiple trauma under the age of 6,
whose symptoms correspond to a developmental trauma disorder
(van der Kolk 2005).
Methods: The study will be divided into a retrospective and
prospective part. The retrospective part will contain an examination of the treatment results of 150 children and adolescents
with multiple trauma experiences in the Vestische Children's
Clinic in Datteln between 2002 and 2009. This will be followed
by an evaluation of the treatment results by way of a newly
developed telephone catamnesis, based on validated questionnaires
(CRIES-13, ILK, Telekat) for measurement points TI-T3
Results: First results of the retrospective examination of children
and adolescents with multiple trauma experience will be presented
in comparison to the results of the evaluation of specific
therapeutic early interventions following acute strain among
children and adolescents with mono trauma experience.
Keywords: Acute Stress Adolescents Children Early Intervention Multiple Trauma Incidents Symposium TAFO
Accuracy Verified: Yes
371. Paulsen, S. L., & Golston, J. (2005, September). Taming the storm: 43 secrets to successful stabilization. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Interational Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with complex and severe trauma histories require stabilization of
symptoms, and containment of affect before ever beginning EMDR. A wealth
of stabilization tools helps mitigate the impact of dysregulated affect and
physiology. The tools reduce risk of retraumatization, client loss of hope,
and abandonment of treatment. They also protect practitioners from
reenacting unprocessed client material, ethical and clinical error, and therapist
overwhelm. The presenters will identify risks and manifestations of client
affect dysregulation, bridging theory and practice, and equipping participants
with both a rich toolkit of specific tactics, as well as a decision process for
matching tool and circumstance.
Keywords: Affect Dysregulation Bridging Theory Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
372. Knipe, J. (1995). Targeting defensive avoidance and dissociated numbing. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 6-7.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
For some clients (perhaps 10-15%),I
have found that the effectiveness of
EMDR (Level I, Level I1 version) is
blocked or hindered by defensive processes
which may or may not be conscious
or voluntary, and which function
to protect the individual against
unpleasant affect. In such instances,
it has frequently been useful to use
the 0-10 scale to measure aspects of
experience other than unpleasant affect.
This is similar to the Level of
Urge (LOU) innovation designed by
Popky (1994) and used as part of his
protocol for the treatment of substance
addictions.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
373. Knipe, J. (2005). Targeting positive affect to clear the pain of unrequited love, codependence, avoidance, and procrastination. In R. Shapiro (Ed.). EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 189-212). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Most clients who enter therapy do not have a simple problem of a single disturbing memory. More typically, clients come to therapy with a mixed presentation, of not only emotional disturbance, but also a history of conscious or unconscious choices about how best to soothe, contain, or avoid that disturbance. When the client has a problem that includes positive and negative affective components, we could say (in the language of Shapiro's Adaptive Information Processing Model) that the chain of experiential associations -- the dysfunctionally stored memory network -- has positively valued experience at the entry point into the network and disturbing material at other, less accessible places. Clients often experience this situation as one of conflicting ego states. Specifically, one ego state may be positively emotionally invested in an outcome that is an obstacle to the person's larger life goals. When this happens and the usual EMDR method of targeting negative affect is stalled, it may be useful to target the positive side of the issue, that is, an image that has a positive emotional valence. Such clients are asked to hold in mind the enjoyable aspects of a problematic wish or identity while engaging in Dual Attention Stimulation (DAS). In this way, they can process these positive aspects, "disinvest" from the problem, and go on to resolve the conflict. Several session transcripts illustrate how this approach can work in practice. [Adapted from Text, pp. 189-190]
Keywords: Life Experiences Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
374. Lamprecht, F. (2003). Themenschwerpunkt behandlung psychotraumatischer belastungsstörungen mit EMDR [Topics focus on treatment of psychological trauma with EMDR]. Kröning: Asanger.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
Mit Beiträgen über EMDR in der Behandlung von chronischem Schmerz, EMDR in der Psychotherapie von Persönlichkeitsstörungen mit und ohne Symptomatik einer PTPS, EMDR in der Behandlung dissoziativer Störungen, EMDR bei Schädel-Hirn-Traumatisierten, über die psychophysiologische Regulation bei Patienten mit PTSD und den Veränderungen nach einer EMDR-Behandlun sowie den physiologischen und biologischen Veränderungen nach frühen kindlichen Traumata und deren Behandlungsmöglichkeit.
Focus: Treatment of psycho traumatischer stress disorders with EMDR (ed. Lamprecht). With contributions of EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain, EMDR in psychotherapy personality disorders with and without symptoms of a PTPS EMDR in treatment of dissoziativer disorders, EMDR at skull-brain-Traumatisierten, on the psycho physiological regulation in patients with underlying and changes after a EMDR Behandlun and the physiological and biological changes after early infant trauma and their treatment option.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
375. Gilson, G., & Kaplan, S. (2000). The therapeutic interweave in EMDR: Before and beyond: A manual for EMDR trained clinicians. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs, New Hope, PA.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Expands the concept of the cognitive interweave to the broader, more inclusive Therapeutic Interweave. Gives structured framework of 16 categories of Therapeutic Interweave, and strategies that enhance safety, assist with affect regulation, self-soothing, and develop ego-strength. Good supplement to Shapiro's basic didactic book on EMDR. [EMDR-HAP]
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Therapeutic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
376. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2005, September). The therapeutic interweave in EMDR: Responsibility, safety and choices. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop presents the expanded concept of the Therapeutic Interweave in EMDR treatment as it relates to responsibility, safety, and choices. It includes cognitive interweaves, as well as affective, body awareness, imaginal, ego state, experiential, dynamic, spiritual, and other interweaves. It offers a format for EMDR clinicians to utilize in decision-making in clinical pracice. The workshop also teaches assessment of the client's need to front-load their system for resourcing and stabilization, i.e., self-soothing, affect modulation, and ego strengthening before beginning or during the EMDR protocol. The workshop is rich in strategies, current case examples and specifically designed practice exercises.
Keywords: Affective Interweave Body Awareness Interweave Dynamic Interweave Ego State Interweave Experiential Interweave Imaginal Interweave Therapeutic Interweave Spiritual Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
377. Woller, W. (2010, July). Therapeutic relationship in the treatment of traumatized clients with personality disorders. Preconference presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Therapeutic relationship is often a major challenge in the treatment of traumatized clients with
comorbid personality disorders. Maladaptive interpersonal styles and negative transferences resulting
from attachment trauma can make a trauma-oriented therapy very difficult. However, an understanding
of personality disorders as a consequence of attachment trauma creates new therapeutic possibilities
for patients who are considered difficult to treat though urgently in need of therapy.
Given this background, the workshop aims at enhancing the participants’ capacity to manage problems
of therapeutic relationship in traumatized clients with personality disorder.
In the first part of the workshop, an overview on possible neurobiological causes of specific patterns of experiencing and
behavior in personality disorders will be given. Deficits in emotion regulation, mentalization function, and personality
integration, all of which have been identified as underlying dysfunctional and self-destructive behavioral patterns, can
be understood as consequences of attachment trauma. In the second part of the workshop, a phase-oriented treatment
conception will be presented which combines elements from resource-oriented trauma therapies with aspects of a
psychodynamic understanding of attachment relationships. In the framework of this concept, the notions of transference
and countertransference will be introduced to explain difficulties typically arising in the relationship with traumatized clients
with severe personality disorders. On the basis of case material, strategies will be presented to deal with recurrent problems
of therapeutic relationship.
Keywords: Interpersonal Relationship Personality Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
378. Spierings, J. (2010, July). The three tests: A systemic approach to stabilization. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
“The Three Tests” A systematic approach to stabilization:
Working with severely traumatized clients, we are confronted with many difficult questions, impossible choices and dilemmas:
is the client ready for (EMDR-)trauma work, or is more stabilization needed? How do we assess the bearing strength and
affect regulation level of the client? What if the client is too unstable because of the trauma symptoms? How can we enhance
safety and control without working on the trauma? And if affect tolerance is too small to do EMDR, what can we do?
In this presentation you learn to assess the client’s readiness for EMDR in a systematic way, combined with a treatment
plan to work on the skills and resources the client needs to develop. The presentation gives many, many practical ideas for
interventions and exercises to help the client develop bearing strength and grow towards trauma confrontation.
Of course there will be lots of illustrating case stories.
Keywords: Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
379. Robinson, N. S. (2001). Time-line EMDR. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(3), 4-5.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
We often find clients who are not satisfied with their life
situation, are underfunctioning, or have negative thoughts/
cognitions about themselves. These issues persist in spite of
successful lives or significant amounts of therapy. Trauma concerns
are either non-existent or resolved. Existing EMDR techniques such
as Resource Development and Installation (Deborah Korn, Andrew
Leeds), Performance Enhancement (Lendl & Foster, 1997) or doing a
“float back” can be tried with these clients. RDI can strengthen clients
and increase their ability to cope. Performance protocol can help them
improve functioning with mental rehearsals. The float back technique
can put them in touch with affect and accompanying bodily sensations
which can help identify blocking beliefs or identify early events still
impacting current difficulties. These techniques have not always been
sufficient for some of my clients. I have turned to my family systems
training in order to expand my clinical resources. Family systems
reminds us that negative and positive messages, beliefs, loyalties and
ways of being are passed down through generations and have a farreaching
impact on each of us. I have developed a time-line technique
that allows me to use EMDR to tap into historical and cultural sources
to help clients clear through blockages as well as discover new personal
resources.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
380. Meignant, M. (2006, May 6). To love with EMDR. Presentation at the 14th Annual International Conference on Conflict Resolution, Climax, MI.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The strict EMDR protocols are used to treat love, sexual and relational difficulties. The traumatic target is selected in the childhood and in the affective life since the beginning of the love and the sexual life. EMDR sessions are powerful to develop love sentiments and resolve couple crisis. EMDR protocol is also use to develop love resources.
Keywords: Love Relational Difficulties
Accuracy Verified: Yes
381. Grand, C., & Grant, D. (2003, September). Toolkits for the every body: Working with the physiology of emotion. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Learn how to work more directly with the body and the physiology of emotion during key phases of EMDR treatment with individuals, including
assessment, case conceptualization, affect tolerance work, resource development and trauma/standard protocol processing. Celia Grand, LCSW; and Deborah Grant, LCSW; will introduce workshop panicipants to the Four Panes Model as a treatment model for using somatically-based work
in the context of EMDR therapy. They will present psychophysical techniques and protocols for managing and regulating arousal states, giving
special attention to when to use these techniques and why using them may best support clients in working with complex PTSD.
Keywords: Four Panes Model Physiology of Emotion
Accuracy Verified: Yes
382. Siegel, D. J. (2001, June). Toward an interpersonal neurobiology of the developing mind. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Expanding on the overview provided in the plenary, this day-long workshop will offer an in-depth exploration of the interdisciplinary findings that are the foundation for an "interpersonal neurobiology" approach to understanding development, subjective-experience, and psychotherapy. The topics covered will include: mind, brain, and experience, memory, attachment, emotion, mental representation and neural asymmetry, state of mind, self-regulation, interpersonal connections, and neural integration. The weaving of these ideas with discussion of the psychotherapeutic process throughout the workshop will reveal the practical applicaitons of this neurobiological view of the development and trauma.
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
383. Mosquera, D. (2011, Julio). Trastorno limite de personalidad y EMDR [Borderline personality disorder and EMDR]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España .
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Los trastornos de personalidad son un grupo complejo a la hora de trabajar en
psicoterapia. Los problemas relacionales y las reacciones emocionales desbordantes suelen estar en un primer plano. Muchos de estos trastornos están generados en una historia de trauma temprano y relaciones de apego disfuncionales con los cuidadores primarios que pueden ser tratados con EMDR.
El trastorno límite de la Personalidad o TLP, se ha relacionado con una historia
temprana de apego disfuncional, con trauma en la infancia (abuso sexual, físico, trauma de apego y/o negligencia), sin embargo no todas las orientaciones terapéuticas específicas para el trastorno límite abordan de modo directo estas experiencias traumáticas previas.
Algunos autores destacan los contextos invalidantes en la historia biográfica de las
personas con este diagnostico, lo que suele ir unido a una traumatización compleja. El
concepto de trauma en EMDR es un concepto mucho más amplio del que se maneja de manera habitual, no solo es trauma. Francine Shapiro explica que muchos de nosotros pensamos que el trauma consiste en grandes acontecimientos que aparecen en las noticias (veteranos de guerra, sobrevivientes de catástrofes naturales y ataques terroristas……) pero, de hecho, por definición, trauma es cualquier hecho que ha tenido un efecto negativo duradero.
La terapia EMDR ha demostrado su eficacia en el trastorno de estrés postraumática,
siendo en estos momentos un tratamiento de elección para el TEPT. Su aplicación en una amplia gama de trastornos en cuya base se encuentran experiencias traumáticas previas se está desarrollando cada vez más. Uno de estos diagnósticos es el del trastorno límite de la personalidad que será planteado en esta mesa con un caso práctico que permitirá visualizar los resultados que se pueden conseguir en una sesión. A través del caso se
ilustrará la teoría del Modelo de Procesamiento Adaptativo de la Información (PAI) y la
posible aplicación de EMDR en los trastornos de la personalidad con trauma complejo
Personality disorders are a complex group when working in
psychotherapy. Relational problems and emotional reactions are often overflowing
be in the forefront. Many of these disorders are built on a history of
early trauma and dysfunctional attachment relationships with primary caregivers
can be treated with EMDR.
The BPD or BPD personality has been associated with a history
early attachment dysfunctional childhood trauma (sexual abuse, physical trauma
attachment and / or neglect), but not all specific therapeutic guidelines
for BPD directly addressed these previous traumatic experiences.
Some authors emphasize the disabling contexts in the biographical history of the
People with this diagnosis, which often goes hand in complex traumatization. The
EMDR trauma concept is a much broader concept of which is handled as usual, not only is trauma. Francine Shapiro explains that many of us
think that the trauma is to great events in the news (War veterans, survivors of natural disasters and terrorist attacks ......)
but, in fact, by definition, trauma is any event that has had a negative effect
durable. EMDR therapy has proven effective in post-traumatic stress disorder, being at present a treatment of choice for PTSD. Its application in a wide range of disorders whose base are previous traumatic experiences are
is developing more and more. One of these diagnoses is that of BPD personality that will be raised at this table with a case study that will
visualize the results that can be achieved in one session. Through the case
illustrate the theory of Model Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) and
possible application of EMDR in personality disorders with complex trauma.
Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
384. González-Brignardello, M. P., & Vázquez, A. M. M (2004). Tratamiento de un caso de trastorno por estrés postraumático con EMDR dentro de un marco cognitivo-conductual [Intervention in a case of post-traumatic stress disorder with EMDR within a cognitive behavioral setting]. Cliníca y Salud, 15(3), 337-354.
Language: Spanish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
En este trabajo se describe el tratamiento de la mujer víctima de 03.11 ataques terroristas que habían desarrollado un trastorno de estrés postraumático y depresión mayor. Técnicas de EMDR, la exposición en vivo, higiene del sueño y la planificación de tareas, se utilizaron entre otras técnicas terapéuticas. Hasta ahora, los objetivos terapéuticos han logrado los siguientes: disminución de volver a experimentar e hiper-activación, la restauración del estado de ánimo, afecta a la expresión de recuperación y una mejor concentración y memoria. Dado que el paciente tuvo que hacer frente a un factor estresante vida pre-existente relacionada con el trabajo, el tratamiento fue suspendido temporalmente y se reanudará a este problema ha sido resuelto. Las diferentes etapas del tratamiento también se describen. (Registro de bases de datos PsycINFO (c) 2008 APA, todos los derechos reservados)
Listen
Read phonetically
Dictionary - View detailed dictionary
This paper describes the treatment of female victim of 3/11 terrorist attacks who had developed a PTSD and a major depression. EMDR techniques, in vivo exposure, sleep hygiene and task planning, were used among other therapeutic techniques. So far, the following therapeutic goals have been achieved: decreasing re-experiencing and hyper-activation, mood restoration, affect expression recovering and improved concentration and memory. Since the patient had to tackle a pre-existing job-related life stressor, treatment was temporarily suspended and it will be resumed as this issue has been worked out. The different stages of treatment are also described. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Clinical Case Study Empirical Study Intervention Major Depression Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Techniques PTSD Terrorism Victimization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
385. Samardzic, D. (2010, August). Trauma and the body: The somatic experience in psychotherapy. John F. Kennedy University, Pleasant Hill, CA.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
According to recent neuroscience research, psychological trauma disrupts homeostasis
and can negatively affect various organs and biological systems (Solomon & Heide,
2005). Somatic therapy addresses the physiological elements of the trauma by focusing
on the body, which, in turn, helps individuals cognitively and emotionally process trauma
(Ogden & Minton, 2000; Levine, 1997). This qualitative study aimed to explore the
experience of 5 participants who underwent ongoing somatic therapy in the treatment of
symptoms associated with Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). The results revealed
twelve common essential elements among all the participants that illustrated their
experience prior to and during the somatic therapeutic process. Some of the elements
identified included: presence of severe trauma history of emotional, physical, and/or
sexual abuse; failure to treat PTSD symptoms prior to somatic therapy; manifestation of
PTSD in physical symptoms and/or illness; increasing awareness of body allowed access
to trauma; newfound knowledge and tools gained in helping to manage triggers; and
gaining a sense of physical and psychological freedom. Three additional essential
elements were found that were not shared by all or most of the participants, which included: EMDR as unsuccessful in treating PTSD symptoms; healing through artistic
expression; and ineffectiveness of psychotropic medication in the treatment of PTSD. A
process was identified in which a non-verbal bodily experience became a verbal,
intellectual, or cognitive experience. In addition, seven characteristics were identified
within the transformative process of improving PTSD symptoms occurring during the
somatic therapy. According to the participants’ reports, somatic therapy not only
decreased their PTSD symptoms, but the process had a significant positive impact on the
quality of their lives. This study’s findings highlight the potential of somatic therapy to
help those dealing with the effects of psychological trauma.
Keywords: Body Biological Systems Somatic Therapy Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
386. Haskin, P. S. (2005). Trauma and the relational matrix: The therapeutic relationship in eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR): A project based upon an independent investigation. Smith College School for Social Work, Northampton, MA.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Keywords: Countertransference Intersubjectivity Transference
Accuracy Verified: Yes
387. Schleyer, M. A. (2000, July). The trauma client's experience of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A heuristic analysis. Union Institute and University, Cincinnati, OH. AAT 9958854 .
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Traumatic stress and its impact on the individual, family and society have been described in the literature for over one hundred years. Controversy exists regarding etiology, determinants and therapeutic intervention for traumatic stress. There is limited research regarding the comparative value of treatment of trauma. In 1989 Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) emerged as a therapeutic intervention for traumatic stress. Studies have shown the benefits of EMDR to be equal to or superior to those of other therapies in the treatment of PTSD. To date, the value of EMDR has been measured primarily by the decrease or amelioration of symptoms. Limited research has focused on the client's experience of EMDR and life changes after EMDR. The specific aim of this study was to: (a) generate a description of the personal experience of the EMDR process, (b) identify whether life changes had occurred after EMDR, and (c) if any life changes had occurred describe the changes and the nature of these changes.Data were collected via unstructured interviews with seven individuals who had experienced some form of trauma, and who had experienced EMDR as a therapeutic intervention for trauma. Van Manen's and Heidegger's interpretive processes were used to guide the method of data analysis. The shared meanings identified were: (a) Set-up for Harm, (b) Being Stuck, (c) Willing to Risk in Spite of..., (d) Release, (e) Movement and (f) Ongoing Movement. The participants all described childhood events of being put in harm's way. As adults participants felt frustrated with their inability to change personal and relational alienation which resulted from the childhood events. However, in spite of incredulity and fears, risking the experience of EMDR was primarily dependent on trust in the therapist. All experienced emotional, cognitive and physical release in response to the EMDR experience which allowed participants to move forward with their lives. [Author Abstract]
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 61(1-B), Jul 2000, pp. 549.
Keywords: Adults Americans Empirical Study Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
388. Lupo, W. (2007, Novembro). Trauma e trastorno disociativo: Estudio de caso [Trauma and dissociative disorder: Case study]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Resumen del trabajo: Trata de una paciente
mujer, de 38 años de edad, en tratamiento desde
el mes de abril de este año. Había realizado tres
tratamientos psicoterapéuticos en los últimos
años, considera que su psicoterapia actual está
estancada y quiere hacer EMDR para trabajar sus
síntomas y traumas del pasado que afectan la
relación con su marido e hijas.
Summary of work: It is about a patient
women 38 years of age, treated from
April this year. He had made three
psychotherapeutic treatments in the past
years, sees his current therapy is
stuck and want to do EMDR to work their
symptoms and past traumas that affect
relationship with her husband and daughters.
Keywords: Case Study Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
389. Molero, M. (2012, June). Trauma prenatal y del nacimiento en relación a un trastorno fóbico. Casos clínicos resueltos con EMDR [Prenatal and birth trauma in relation to a phobic disorder. Clinical cases resolved with EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR
is
being
successful
in
treatment
of
individuals
with
affect
dysregulation
from
early
traumatic
experience
included
prenatal
and
birth
traumatic
experiences.
There
is
a
body
of
scientific
investigation
and
knowledge
on
prenatal
experience
and
trauma,
and
that
indeed
we
do
experience
and
are
influenced
by
our
environment
in
the
womb.
We
can
learn
from
such
experience,
and
therefore,
can
be
traumatized
prior
to
birth.
The
prenatal
self
can
feel
and
record
this
experience.
Some
researchers
point
that
there
is
a
pre-‐traumatic
experience
at
the
embryonic
stage
that
could
let
somatic
memories
in
the
brain.
In
some
individuals,
reactivation
of
this
pre-‐traumatic
experience
provokes
some
clinical
disorders
as
specific
phobia.
We
present
two
clinical
cases
of
phobia
treated
with
EMDR,
one
of
them
is
a
child
with
fireworks
phobia
and
the
other
one
is
an
adult
with
agoraphobia.
EMDR
ha
sido
un
tratamiento
exitoso
en
individuos
con
desregulaciones
desde
una
experiencia
traumática
temprana,
incluyendo
los
traumas
prenatales
y
del
nacimiento.
Existe
un
cuerpo
de
investigación
científica
y
conocimiento
acerca
de
la
experiencia
prenatal
y
el
trauma,
y
de
hecho,
tenemos
experiencias
que
están
influenciadas
por
nuestro
ambiente
en
el
útero.
Podemos
aprender
de
ese
tipo
de
experiencias
y,
por
tanto,
ser
traumatizados
antes
del
nacimiento.
El
yo
prenatal
puede
sentir
y
grabar
esta
experiencia.
Muchos
investigadores
señalan
que
existe
una
experiencia
pre-‐traumática
en
el
estado
embrionario
que
permite
los
recuerdos
somáticos
en
el
cerebro.
En
algunos
individuos,
la
reactivación
de
esta
experiencia
pre-‐traumática
provoca
algunas
patologías
clínicas
y
fobias
específicas.
Presentamos
dos
casos
clínicos
de
fobia
tratada
con
EMDR,
uno
de
ellos
es
un
niño
con
miedo
a
los
petardos
y
el
otro
es
un
adulto
que
sufre
de
agorafobia.
Keywords: Prenatal Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
390. Page, R. (2009, August). Trauma, invisibility, and identity development: An EMDR framwork. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Traumatically experienced events, captured in memory and replayed like a familiar musical refrain from an operatic score, are negatively stored in the memory network. Recall of traumatic experience is characteristically difficult, despite the repetitive, nearly obsessive, refrain with which traumatic events broadcast into daily life experience. One of the sequelae of traumatic memories negatively stored is the complication of making sense of the self or self-understanding. Moreover, negatively stored memories complicate and perplex self-understanding. When viewed psychosically through the major statuses: race, sex and gender, social class and sexual orientation the affect of the environment on the self is significant. Racial and ethnic self-understanding, in particular, illuminates the way in which the self can become invisible rather than understood. EMDR an adaptive information processing theory, consistent with constructive versus essentialist conceptions of persons, is proposed, with its self-interpretation process, as a effective psychotherapy.
Keywords: Identity Development Invisibility Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
391. Gelbach, R. A. (2008). Trauma, research, and EMDR: A disaster responder's wish list. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(2), 146-155. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.2.146.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Disasters, both natural and "man-made", affect a large portion of the Earth's population and can be expected to increase in intensity over the coming decades. The impact of disasters on mental health of affected populations is substantial and likely to be insufficiently addressed in the overall context of disaster response. While successful mental health intervention has been demonstrated in a variety of cases, including through the use of EMDR treatment, this problem needs more attention. Effective mental health response will be greatly supported by increased research on questions related to the incidence, form, and prognosis of disaster-generated traumatic stress, as these are affected by type of disaster, culture of affected population, sociological conditions, and neuropsychological factors, and the interactions among these. A brief summary of desirable research is presented that could help responders meet these challenges. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Disaster Disaster-Response Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
392. Tinker, R., Wilson, S., & Becker, L. A. (1999, June). Trauma-based diagnosis: A framework to predict treatment parameters for EMDR with children and adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) to understand and define the term "trauma-based diagonsis;" 2) to detail the differences between trauma-based diagnoses and DSM-IV diagnoses; 3) to detail trauma characteristics that affect treatment length in EMDR; 4) to indicate which trauma characteristics exert a major effect on treatment length in EMDR; 5) to indicate which trauma characteristics exert a minor effect on EMDR treatment length; and 6) to understand risk factors in PTSD and how these factors relate to treatment paramaters in EMDR.
Keywords: Adults Children Trauma-Based Diagonsis Risk Factors in PTSD Treatment Length Treatment Parameters
Accuracy Verified: Yes
393. Midboe, A., Benight, C., Harding, A., Iwaishi, S., & Johnson, L. (2002, November). A trauma-based treatment intervention for domestic violence victims. Poster presented at the 18th annual meeting of the International Society of Traumatic Stress Studies, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Twenty-four participants from a local domestic violence center were selfselected
into an individual therapy-plus-standard advocacy group (P/SA) or a
standard advocacy (SA) group. The center’s advocacy staffed administered
treatment for the SA group and the P/SA group. In addition to the SA treatment
received by individuals in the P/SA group, there were also six licensed
therapists who provided a manualized treatment incorporating CBT and
EMDR. Symptoms of PTSD, depression, CSE, self-esteem, and coping skills
were assessed.Additionally, saliva sample measurements were taken to examine
the effect of treatment on the regulation of salivary cortisol. Results indicate
that participants in the P/SA treatment condition experienced a
significantly greater reduction in intrusive symptomatology and overall level
of PTSD symptom severity, as well as a greater increase in CSE over time
than those individuals in the SA condition. Moreover, changes in CSE were
related to changes in psychological symptoms in individuals in the P/SA group
from pretreatment to posttreatment and at follow-up.Almost no linear relationship
between changes in CSE and other psychological variables in the SA
group emerged.A minimal impact of treatment on coping skills was observed.
There was a move towards a greater regulation of salivary cortisol at posttreatment
in the P/SA group.
Keywords: Domestic Violence Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
394. Zampieri, A. J., Zampieri, M. J., & Godoy, M. F. (2012, Novembro). Trauma: Estudo comparativo de sessão única entre psicoterapia da fala e EMDR [Trauma: A comparative study between single-session psychotherapy and EMDR speech]. In comunicações de pesquisa. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Introdução: Flashback, sono e autoestima perturbados, reatividade e agressividade, são efeitos de traumas. Prejudicam a vida pessoal e social. Dilatam a demanda em psicoterapia desafiando a rede publica de saúde. Novas saídas fazem-se urgentes, que antecipem e melhorem efeitos curativos. Desde 87 na Califórnia, Francine Shapiro criou a Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, ou simplesmente Psicoterapia por Reprocessamento de Informações, inspirada nos movimentos oculares típicos do sono REM. Método: Estudo comparativo entre efeitos de psicoterapia com ou sem recursos do EMDR, aplicando as escalas Beck para ansiedade, depressão e desesperança, e uma escala de impacto de eventos, antes e após uma sessão. Aos sujeitos do grupo experimental foi aplicado o protocolo padrão de EMDR e para os do grupo controle, o método da psicoterapia da fala. Resultados: A análise estatística demonstrou que, embora o estado inicial dos sujeitos de ambos os grupos fosse o mesmo, houve diferença significante nos resultados, na comparação pós-intervenção, para todos os itens pesquisados. O grupo de sujeitos atendidos em psicoterapia por EMDR apresentou pontuação final muito abaixo da inicial para ansiedade (p < 0,0001), depressão (p < 0,0001), desesperança (p = 0,0001) e impacto de eventos (p = 0,0083), em relação àqueles atendidos pela terapia da fala. Conclusão: A psicoterapia com EMDR é adequada para tratamento de situações traumáticas, e apresenta resultados expressivos desde a primeira sessão sobre o impacto do evento e sintomas de ansiedade, depressão, desesperança. Pelos resultados e agilidade deve ser cogitada para grandes demandas tais como na rede pública de saúde.
Introduction: Flashback, disturbed sleep and self-esteem, aggression and reactivity, are effects of trauma. Affect the personal and social life. Dilate demand in psychotherapy defying public health network. New outlets are made urgent that anticipate and improve curative effects. From 87 in California, Francine Shapiro created the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, or simply Psychotherapy for Reprocessing Information, inspired by the eye movements typical of REM sleep. Methods: Comparative study of effects of psychotherapy with or without features of EMDR, applying Beck scales for anxiety, depression and hopelessness, and a scale of impact of events before and after a session. The subjects in the experimental group was administered the standard protocol for EMDR and the control group, the method of psychotherapy speech. Results: Statistical analysis showed that although the initial state of the subjects in both groups were the same, there was a significant difference in results when comparing post-intervention for all items surveyed. The group of subjects treated with EMDR in psychotherapy presented final score far below the initial anxiety (p <0.0001), depression (p <0.0001), hopelessness (p = 0.0001) and impact of events (p = 0.0083), compared to those treated by speech therapy. Conclusion: Psychotherapy with EMDR is suitable for treatment of traumatic situations, and presents significant results from the first session on the impact of the event and symptoms of anxiety, depression, hopelessness. The results and agility should be considered for large demands such as in public health.
Keywords: Beck Depression Inventory Comparative Study Psychotherapy Speech Single Session Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
395. Woller, W. (2006). Traumaspezifische behandlungstechniken [Trauma-specific treatment techniques] . PiD - Psychotherapie im Dialog, 7(4), 405-407. doi:10.1055/s-2006-951833.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Trauma-Behandlung spezifischer Techniken verfolgen das Ziel, den traumatischen Stress-Symptomen und Stress abbauen und heben Sie die Dissoziation von traumatischen Erinnerungen. Es kann Techniken der Trauma-spezifische Stabilisierungs-und Verarbeitungstechniken von Traumata kommen angewandt. Traumaassozierten zur Verringerung der Symptome, Verbesserung der Fähigkeit, Emotionen zu regulieren und sich von traumatischen Erfahrungen Trauma-spezifische Techniken Stabilisierung Entfernung sind von großer Bedeutung. Dazu gehören Techniken Aufmerksamkeitsumfokussierung, imaginative Techniken und Distanzierung ressourcenaktivierende Techniken. Eine Integration der dissoziierten traumatischen Erinnerungen im biographischen Kontext der Lebensgeschichte erfordert den Einsatz traumabearbeitender (traumakonfrontativer) Verfahren. Verfahren mit nachgewiesener Wirksamkeit sind EMDR und kognitiv-verhaltenstherapeutischen Konfrontationstherapie. Ein traumakonfrontatives Ansatz wird durch strenge Indikationsstellung Kriterien gebunden. Äußere Sicherheit, psychologische Stabilität und eine verbesserte Fähigkeit, Emotionen zu regulieren sind wesentliche Voraussetzungen.
Trauma-specific treatment techniques pursue the goal of the traumatic stress symptoms and reduce stress and lift the dissociation of traumatic memories. It may come techniques of trauma-specific stabilization and processing techniques of trauma applied. Traumaassozierten to reduce symptoms, improve ability to regulate emotions and to distance themselves from traumatic experience trauma-specific stabilization techniques are of great importance. These include techniques Aufmerksamkeitsumfokussierung, imaginative distancing techniques and ressourcenaktivierende techniques. An integration of dissociated traumatic memories in the biographical context of the life history requires the use traumabearbeitender (traumakonfrontativer) procedures. Procedure with proven efficacy are EMDR and cognitive-behavioral exposure therapy. A traumakonfrontatives approach is bound by strict indication criteria. External security, psychological stability and an enhanced ability to regulate emotions are essential prerequisites.
Keywords: Affect Regulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
396. Gomez, A. (2010, September/October). Treating children with pervasive emotion dysregulation EMDR and adjunctive approaches. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will provide theoretical and practical step-by-step strategies to assist clinicians working with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system such as: children exhibiting insecure patterns of attachment, complex trauma and dissociation. A broader perspective is presented by integrating concepts from the AIP model, attachment theory, affect regulation theory, and interpersonal neurobiology. An overview of how to incorporate other approaches such as play therapy, ego state therapy, theraplay activities and somatic intervention, while maintaining adherence to the protocol, will be addressed. How to use interweaves that can help complete defensive responses, repair the attachment system and integrate dissociated material will be presented.
Keywords: Children Adjunctive Approaches Pervasive Emotion Dysregulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
397. Gelinas, D. (2008, September). Treating complex PTSD using EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will provide a framework for treating complex PTSD (CPTSD) using EMDR. It will review core elements of PTSD and the added features of CPTSD, including dissociation, somatization, and affect dysregulation, then use this information to demonstrate EMDR case conceptualization, targeting strategies, and some cognitive interweaves that are particularly helpful for individuals with histories of childhood repetitive trauma. The workshop will also describe how to recognize and work with dissociation, including ego states, during the EMDR phases, so that the EMDR can proceed to its usual adaptive resolution of traumatic memories and the resolution of the individual’s complex PTSD.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
398. Forgash, C. A. (2006, September). Treating complex trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will present an integrated approach to the treatment of clients diagnosed with complex
trauma. Ego state work, somato-sensory work
and EMDR are utilized to help such clients deal
with dissociation, internal fragmentation, and
disconnections, integrating these strategies in the preparation phase of the EMDR protocol results
in a safety focused therapeutic approach.
Complex trauma victims enter therapy seeking
help for PTSD, depression and anxiety. This
workshop will help clinicians implement
strategies that help traumatized clients to
experience first relief, then stability, and trauma processing. Learning objectives include the
importance of including information in the history
taking about fragmentation and dissociation:
defining and selecting the appropriate ego state
and somatosensory and affect management strategies to help such clients succcssfully process trauma with the EMDR protocol. This workshop will present case illustrations and slides. Handouts and an extensive bibliography will be provided.
Keywords: C-PTSD Complex Posttraumtic Stress Disorder Complex PSTD Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
399. Forgash, C. A. (2007, June). Treating complex trauma with integrated EMDR and ego state therapy. Pre-conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the integration of EMDR and
Ego State Work in the treatment of highly traumatized
clients with complex diagnoses, including dissociative
disorders and complex PTSD. People suffering with these
problems often require an extensive preparation phase to
develop a therapeutic relationship and deal with stabilization,
affect regulation, dissociative symptoms and resistance.
Integrating Ego state work with EMDR in this expanded
protocol achieves more extensive goals than merely elimination
of PTSD and dissociative symptoms
Working from a position of empathy and understanding
of the legacies of trauma, loss and attachment disruption,
we help our patients resolve their critical issues and develop
a blueprint for living.
Clear theoretical basics, technical innovation and practical
strategies for incorporating EMDR and Ego StateWork
will be provided through lecture, demonstration, experiential
work/practicum and case presentations.
Participants will learn:
1. The relationship of Ego State Theory to the Adaptive
Information Processing Model.
2. The rationale for an EMDR/Ego State Integrated Phased
Treatment Model in the treatment of complex trauma.
4. Specific stabilization strategies to help clients manage
dissociation and affect dysregulation throughout the
treatment.
5. Advanced techniques and interweaves that promote resolution
within the EMDR trauma processing phase.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy Integrated Phased Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
400. Cooke, L. J., & Grand, C. (2006, September). Treating eating disorders using EMDR and its variations. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This is a three-hour program designed for the
EMDR professional who is interested in learning
about using EMDR with clients with eating disorders. Attendees will receive updated, current
treatment approaches, with the latest research on
attachment and its impact on early brain
development. The program will describe how
early brain development relates to the
development of eating disorders. Trauma's impact
on the body will be reviewed. Trauma's impact
on emotion regulation and the management of
affect will be discussed. Participants will learn to integrate EMDR into a phase oriented treatment approach through the following techniques:
Variations of EMDR for symptom reduction and
stabilization in eating disorder treatment;
Resource development for affect regulation;
Identification of triggers and targets for standard
EMDR protocol; Working with future templates
for relapse prevention using EMDR.
Keywords: Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
401. Puk, G. (2011, May). Treating highly traumatized clients with EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Advanced Clinical Applications Workshop, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients exhibiting chronic dissociative symptoms are among the most complicated patients to be treated in psychotherapy. Their treatment tends to be a multi-faceted approach of which EMDR is only one part, albeit, a very important component.
The objective of this course is to assist the treating clinician in identifying the chronic dissociative patient, conceptualizing and implementing an effective treatment plan for the patient. This will include integrating the traditional three-stage model (stabilization, trauma work and integration) of working with patients with dissociative symptoms using the EMDR Eight Phase Treatment Model. Emphasis will be placed on stabilization and pacing the trauma work with individual patients.
This workshop format will include lecture and presentation of clinical case material. Participants are encouraged to bring clinical cases to the workshop for discussion.
Workshop Objectives:
Assess and identify clients presenting with dissociative symptoms;
•Formulate case conceptualization,
•Treatment planning to include EMDR based trauma processing,
•Integrate the 8 phases of EMDR with traditional treatment for trauma,
•Identify when clients with dissociative symptoms are ready for EMDR treatment,
•Pace the treatment, shifting between stabilization trauma reprocessing and relational work,
•Manage therapeutic complications that arise during treatment.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
402. Omaha, J. (1999, June). Treating nicotine dependency: An application of the Chemotion/EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) the definition of denial as an unconscious mechanism preventing awareness and acceptance of a relationship between negative consequences of nicotine abuse and the nicotine abuse iself; 2) the origin of denial in a defected ego function of reality testing; 3) how defected reality testing in nicotine dependents means they cannot distinguish what is inside them - their archaic, unresolved trauma-coded affects, memories, cognitions, and images - from what is outside them - the smoking-induced affects, cognitions, and images; 4) how smokers reenact their childhood emotional trauma through their nicotine abuse. Cigarettes facilitate re-experiencing affects directed against the child by traumatizer and also re-experiencing the unmetabolized affect felt by the child during traumatization; 5) the Chemotion/EMDR protocol, a brief, effective treatment for nicotine dependency; 6) how Gestalt commmunication technique in Chemotion/EMDR protocol can evoke the object relations deficits during nicotine dependency; 7) how EMDR can desensitize and reprocess the specific childhood emotional trauma driving the dependency; and 8) how EMDR can install or strengthen the reality testing ego function.
Keywords: Chemotion Denial Gestalt Communication Nicotine Dependency Object Relations Deficits Reality Testing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
403. van der Kolk, B. (2011, November). Treating trauma: Helping the entire organism feel safe and live in the present. Presentation at the 27th Annual Meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma affects the entire human organism, which gets stuck in neruobiological, immunological and relational survival modes. Neuroscience research shows that the brain regions most affected by trauma are involved in attention and perception, biasing the organism into preceiving threat and annihilation. The subcortical process are independent from conscious appraisal and conscious control. This presentation will focus on evidence based treatments that address basic issues of safety, threat appraisal and embodied awareness, illustrated by EMDR, meditation, yoga, theater, martial arts and sensory integration.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
404. Snyker, E. (1998, July). Treatment of affect phobias using EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to 1) describe and use Tomkin's Three System Model of Emotion; 2) differentiate between the regressive/hysterical and obsessive/compulsive character defensive styles and modify treatment plans accordingly; 3) describe and apply the concept of the Two Triangles; 4) distinguish the functions of affect in order to determine if it is being used adaptively or maladaptively; and 5) integrate the knowledge gained with EMDR to help clients move through their defenses and become desensitized to their affect phobia.
Keywords: Afffect Phobia Phobias Tomkin's Three System Model of Emotion Two Triangles
Accuracy Verified: Yes
405. Ford, J. D. (2009). Treatment of children and adolescents with traumatic stress disorders. In J. D. Ford's (Ed.) Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: Scientific And Professional Dimensions (pp. 223-250). New York: Academia Press.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Excerpt: Practice guidelines for the assessment and treatment of children and adolescents
with posttraumatic stress disorders (PTSD) were first developed by an expert
panel convened more than a decade ago by Cohen and the American Academy
of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry Work Group on Quality Issues (1998). Since
the release of that seminal set of practice guidelines, substantial additional validation
has been provided in scientific studies of the most robustly evidence-based
treatment model, trauma-focused cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT; Cohen
et al., 2006, 2008). Other approaches to the treatment of children and adolescents
with PTSD have been sufficiently clinically or scientifically tested to be
included as actually or potentially evidence-based (Saxe et al., 2007b; Vickerman
and Margolin, 2007) in the recent second edition of the International Society
for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) Practice Guidelines, Effective Treatments
for PTSD (Foa et al., 2008). These include eye movement desensitization and
reprocessing (EMDR; Spates et al., 2008), school-based cognitive behavior therapies
(Jaycox et al., 2008), psychodynamic therapies (Lieberman et al., 2008),
creative arts therapies (Goodman et al., 2008) and psychopharmacotherapy (treatment
with therapeutic medications; Donnelly, 2008). Family systems therapies
were included in the ISTSS Practice Guidelines only for adults, but promising
approaches for family therapy with children with PTSD have been developed (Ford
and Saltzman, 2009).
Chapter Outline
• Evidence-Based and Empirically-Informed Psychotherapy Models for Children with PTSD
• Trauma focused-cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT)
• Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Spates et al., 2008)
• Cognitive behavior therapy in schools (Jaycox et al., 2008)
• Psychodynamic therapies (Lieberman et al., 2008)
• Creative arts therapies (Goodman et al., 2008)
• Family systems therapies (Ford and Saltzman, 2009)
• Affective and interpersonal regulation therapies (Ford and Cloitre, 2009)
• Psychopharmacotherapy (Connor and Fraleigh, 2008; Donnelly, 2008)
• Integrative psychotherapy and pharmacotherapy models
• Real World Challenges in Treating Children with PTSD
• Conclusion
Keywords: Adolescents Children Traumatic Stress Disorders
Accuracy Verified: No
406. Whisman, M. (2000, May 6). Treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder (OCD) with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Utrecht, Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on key factors believed to contribute to the development and maintenance of OCD: a damaged, diffuse sense of self; a perceived inadequacy to function, to meet the vicissitudes of life; and an elaborate defence system designed to offer the illusion of safety and control (avoidance of affect and action). Given the prominence of cognitive distortions and avoidance of affect in OCD, and the impact of EMDR on such phenomena as exhibited in the literature about EMDR treatment with PTSD, Whisman believes EMDR has the potential to be quite beneficial in the treatment of OCD. EMDR seems to allow the OCD client to hold a dual focus: the illusion of the disorder and the reality of the self; and to tolerate the affect accompanying this processing. Bridging past experience and present behavior, EMDR appears to allow new connections to be made that offer the client a distance form the disorder and a strengthening of the self. A model for educating the client about OCD will be presented a model whcih develops a "language" between therapist and client and bridges self and disorder; changes in the standard EMDR protocol will be presented and demonstrated via videotape; and EMDR components such as targeting, cognitive interweaves, and resource installation will be addressed. Clinical observation and client self-report are pointing to EMDR as an effective treatment component for OCD.
Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
407. Whisman, M. (2000, May 6). Treatment of panic disorder with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Utrecht, Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on incorporating EMDR into the treatment of panic and phobia. Emphasis will be given to the preparation phase of EMDR: an educational model will be presented which is a necessary prerequisite to processing. A three-level approach to processing will be presented, targeting different cognitions and affect at each level. Level three includes the behavioral aspect of overcoming phobia avoidance. It is Whisman’s experience that a panic disorder can be its own origin (i.e., panic from on overdose of caffeine perpetuates itself because the client does not have the knowledge that s/he experienced a caffeine/adrenaline reaction, not symptoms of impending mental or physical catastrophe); however, panic and phobia can also be symptoms of underlying trauma, acute stress disorder, or PTSD. These distinctions will be discussed and relevant case material will be offered. Targeting, negative and positive cognitions, cognitive interweaves, and resource installation will be addressed as each level is discussed. A videotaped session will be shown: the client enters this session experiencing anxiety, dissociation, and trauma response. Clinical observation and client self-report are demonstrating that EMDR can be an effective treatment component for panic/phobia.
Keywords: Panic Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
408. Fine, C. G. (1991). Treatment stabilization and crisis prevention: Pacing the therapy of the multiple personality disorder patient. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 14(3), 661-675.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article briefly reviews the tactical integrationist's perspective in the work with multiple personality disorder patients. Its foundation is a cognitively based treatment paradigm geared toward controlled abreactions with cognitive restructuring throughout therapy. It is a suppression-dilution-of-affect model that focuses on the achievement of control and mastery for patient and therapist alike.
Keywords: Crisis Prevention MPD Multiple Personality Disorder Treatment Stablization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
409. Litt, B. K. (1998, July). Trust, intimacy and sex: An integrated approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify four dimensions of the relational context; 2) understand inhibited sexual desire using this model; 3) formulate assessments and treatment plans using the four dimensional framework; 4) choose relational systemic or psychological interventions, including EMDR, using the model presented; and 5) elicit salient EMDR targets for maximum therapeutic benefit.
Keywords: Inhibited Sexual Desire Intimacy Relational Context Sex Trust
Accuracy Verified: Yes
410. Litt, B. K. (1999, June). Trust, intimacy and sex: An integrated approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify four dimensions of the relational context; 2) understand inhibited sexual desire using this model; 3) formulate assessments and treatment plans using the four dimensional framework; 4) choose relational systemic or psychological interventions, including EMDR, using the model presented; and 5) elicit salient EMDR targets for maximum therapeutic benefit.
Keywords: Inhibited Sexual Desire Intimacy Relational Context Sex Trust
Accuracy Verified: Yes
411. Litt, B. K. (2000, September). Trust, intimacy, and sex: An integrated approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify four dimensions of the relational context; 2) understand inhibited sexual desire using the model; 3) formulate assessments and treatment plans using the four dimensional framework; 4) choose relations, systemic or psychological interventions, including EMDR, using the model presented, and 5) elicit salient EMDR targets for maximum therapeutic benefit.
Keywords: Dimensions of Relational Context Inhibted Sexual Desire Sex Intimacy Targets Trust
Accuracy Verified: Yes
412. Shapiro, R. (2001, December). The two-hand interweave. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 15-17.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The Two-Hand Interweave is an easily grasped, physicalized method of creating an EMDR interweave that differentiates between two ideas, ego state, or cognitions. The Two-Hand arose from hypnotic and movement therapy techniques that involve imagining different ego states, functions or beliefs as being in different parts of the body and moving them through. In this paper, use of the Two-Hand Interweave is described a) as a way to contrast two sides of a dilemma, b) as a way to contrast or integrate two ego states, c) was a way to differentiates between a projection, and the actual other person, d) as a tool to differentiate between an affect and true self-definition and 3) in couples’ therapy.
Keywords: Two-Hand Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
413. Mosquera, D. (2013, June). Understanding and treating narcissistic personality disorder with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Narcissistic Personality Disorder is associated with selfish behaviors and lack of empathy towards others. Patients with this diagnosis show a self-centered profile and a (sometimes only apparent) lack of concern about the suffering that they can cause in other people but this is only part of the picture.
The DSM-IV description of narcissistic personality disorder focuses on the “overt” qualities of narcissism (grandiosity, exploitation, arrogance, interpersonal problems and rage) while omitting the less obvious and more subtle “covert” characteristics (tendency to be shame sensitive, introverted, vulnerable, inhibited and anxiety-prone). All of these aspects may be present in both abusers and victims, in either overt or subtle presentations. In this presentation we will show how to conceptualize and treat different profiles characterized by self-centeredness, selfish attitudes and a lack of empathy from the EMDR perspective.
To conceptualize EMDR therapy in these cases it is important to understand the developmental pathways from early experiences to present problems. Narcissism features can be final outcomes of a neglecting environment, chronic abuse or other adverse experiences. In some cases it can even be related to excessive appraisal. A variety of attachment disturbances with primary caregivers can lead to lack of empathy and self-centeredness. Being able to identify (and reprocess) the etiological experiences at the roots of the symptoms is crucial for an adequate case conceptualization.
All these aspects and the complexity of therapeutic relationship in narcissistic personalities will be reviewed in this presentation linking theory and case examples. Video cases will be shown to illustrate case conceptualization and treatment methods.
Learning objectives:
Narcissism is in many cases a trauma-based disorder. Students will be able to understand Narcissism from a trauma perspective; as a presentation of early complex traumatization.
Special interest will be placed on relevant aspects for the history taking and how present symptoms can be linked to traumatic events (triggers).
Relational difficulties and defenses are key aspects in the treatment of personality disorders and their management will be one of the objectives of this workshop.
Treatment and conceptualization of these complex cases will be explained with the necessary adaptations of the EMDR procedures for narcissism.
Description of how workshop would achieve the learning outcomes:
The theory will be illustrated through case examples. Videos of interviews and clinical sessions will be showed, maintaining an interactive dialogue with the audience, where theoretical concepts will be exemplified and discussed with the participants.
Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
414. Wieland, S. (2013, May). Understanding and treating trauma/dissociation in children: The importance of EMDR. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will explain how early chaos and/or neglect affects a child’s brain, autonomic nervous system,
and body system and how this can lead to the development of complex trauma. To protect the self from the
overwhelming affect or complete shut-down that occurs with complex trauma, a child develops dissociation.
Dr. Wieland will explain dissociation from both a neurological and a conceptual perspective. The three-stage
trauma treatment model will be described with particular attention to the role of EMDR within each stage of this
treatment. Because of the dynamics of dissociation – the separation off of emotions, cognitions/memories, and
body sensations – an adapted form of the EMDR protocol is required in the work with these children and adults.
Several clinical cases will be described with details on how EMDR is incorporated.
Keywords: Children Dissociation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
415. Barbieri, J. L. (2008, April). The URGES approach: Urge reduction by growing ego strength (URGES) for trauma/addiction treatment using alternate bilateral stimulation, hypnotherapy, ego state therapy and energy psychology. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity, 15(2), 116-138. doi:10.1080/10720160802035584.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The URGES approach is a theory and protocol to treat trauma and addiction simultaneously. It combines hypnotherapy, ego state work, alternate bilateral stimulation, and energy psychology.It was developed to meet the need to address trauma without disturbing mainstream addiction treatment. Based on the premise that trauma and addiction are co-relational, this method uses ego state images including an Addict ego state that hypothetically reflect brain chemistry dynamics and changes.URGES is a combination method that incorporates basic concepts from hypnotherapy, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, ego state therapy and several energy psychology techniques.Orchestrated ego state conflicts hypothetically exercise the brain.Ego state patterns are emerging from URGES that indicate a degree of predictability in assessing patient's internal response to treatment.The main focus of this approach is using the addictive urge to locate and process underlying trauma.
Keywords: Addiction Bilateral Stimulation BLS Ego State Therapy Energy Psychology Hynotherapy Trauma Treatment URGES Approach
Accuracy Verified: Yes
416. Klaus, P. H. (1995, June). The use of EMDR in medical and somatic problems. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients facing medical problems present for psychotherapy with a variety of concerns which include: distress or fears about
the illness or condition itself (i.e., cancer, need for surgery, etc.); anxiety about various aspects of the treatment they need to
undergo; and some have trepidation about interaction with medical personnel. At the same time, patients may also be
concerned about the strength or weakness of their bodies to heal.
In addition, many patients suffer from chronic conditions which occur in either acute or chronic episodes and undermine
their lives, leaving them feeling debilitated and less functional than desired (i.e., asthma, migraine, functional bowel
distress, PMS). Some aspects of illness may be the result of somatization due to childhood trauma, secondary gain,
unconscious need to mask strong negative affect; Dissociative disorders or conversion reactions; as well as acute or chronic
stress.
History-taking includes, 1) a description of the condition, 2) the patient's perceptions or beliefs about the illness, 3) the
patient's experience with the medical system, 4) the patient's medical and personal goals. Personal history should include,
1) current life issues and past stressors, 2) significant life events, as well as the patient's pattern of coping. EMDR in
association with other psychotherapeutic techniques such as hypnosis is useful in the following ways; A) to desensitize
negative or traumatic events associated with medical treatments; B) to uncover as appropriate, stress-related or
psychological factors which may either exacerbate or be causal to the condition; C) to more quickly gain access to
underlying factors which may block healing; D) to activate the patient's own potential to heal; E) to enable the patient to
project oneself with hope into the future. Specific cases using EMDR along with other psychotherapeutic techniques will be
presented.
Keywords: Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
417. Klaus, P. (2007, June). The use of EMDR in medical and somatic problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients facing medical problems or experiencing somatic conditions may present for psychotherapy with a variety of concerns which include: distress or fears about the illness or condition itself (e.g., cancer, anxiety about various aspects of the treatment they need to undergo, surgery, etc., and some trepidation and genitive experiences from their interaction with the medical system or medical personnel, causing secondary trauma, Clients may also be concerned about the strength or weakness of their own bodies to heal immune system, mind/body potential). Many clients suffer from chronic conditions, which occur in either acute or chronic episodes and undermine their lives, leaving them feeling debilitated and less functional than desired (i.e., asthsma, migraine, bowel problems, ulcerative colitis, Cohn’s disease, PMS, insomnia). Some aspects of illness may be the result of somatization due to childhood trauma, secondary gain (a defense against strong feelings), unconscious need to mask strong negative affect; dissociative disorders of co aversion reactions; as well as acute or chronic stress. Some chronic symptoms may be due to long-term interpersonal problems. Clients may be suffering from maladaptive patterns established during infancy or childhood creating pervasive dysfunction in one’s sense of self, one’s relationships, or in one’s life function. Psychosomatic conditions may result.
History taking includes several levels of investigation, including current and past psychosocial and symptom history, looking for premorbid or comorbid conditions, and helping clients uncover related trauma as well as unrecognized strengths. Since a number of somatic and medical problems often have their origins in more obscure beginnings, this method helps reveal a deeper and more comprehensive history taking and decision-making process to help the clinician choose the level of complexity to use in the face of a client’s physical or emotional distress. This process may enable the clinician to help the client more quickly gain access to underlying factors which may block healing. Along with a clearer picture of the condition, integrating a variety of healing mechanisms with EMDR provides an individualized approach to activate the client’s own potential to heal.
Keywords: Health Problems Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
418. Klaus, P. (2008, June). The use of EMDR in somatic & medical problems: Special emphasis on early life interventions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients facing medical problems or experiencing somatic conditions present for psychotherapy with a variety of
concerns which include: distress or fears about the illness or condition itself i.e., cancer, anxiety about various
aspects of the treatment they need to undergo, surgery, etc., and some have trepidation and negative
experiences from their interaction with the medical system or medical personnel, causing secondary trauma.
Clients may also be concerned about the strength or weakness of their own bodies to heal (immune system,
mind/body potential). Many clients suffer from chronic conditions, which occur in either acute or chronic
episodes and undermine their lives, leaving them feeling debilitated and less functional than desired (i.e.,
asthma, migraine, bowel problems, ulcerative colitis, Crohn’s disease, PMS, insomnia). Some aspects of illness
may be the result of somatisation due to childhood trauma, secondary gain (a defence against strong feelings),
unconscious need to mask strong negative affect; dissociative disorders or conversion reactions; as well as acute
or chronic stress. Some chronic symptoms may be due to long-term interpersonal problems. Clients may be
suffering from maladaptive patterns established during infancy or childhood creating pervasive dysfunction in
one’s sense of self, one’s relationships, or in one’s life function. Psychosomatic conditions my result. History
taking includes several levels of investigation, including current and past psychosocial and symptom history,
looking for pre-morbid or co-morbid conditions, and helping clients uncover related traumas as well as unrecognized strengths. Clinicians will learn a special multi-layered approach for assessment and developing
targets for EMDR processing.
Keywords: Early Life Interventions Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
419. Keller, M. (2010, July). Using EMDR at each stage of the trauma recovery process. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
“Using EMDR at Each Stage of the Trauma Recovery Process”
1) Introduction and overview of general principles of traumatology.
2) The stages of trauma recovery:
a) Safety,
b) Self-regulation capacity,
c) Social connection,
d) Reprocessing traumatic memories,
e) Rebuilding a life worth living.
3) Safety:
a) Calm/safe place-indications and contraindications,
b) EMD,
c) RTEP,
d) Coping with current lack of safety.
4) Self-Regulation:
a) EMDR self-regulation interventions with the whole brain in mind.
5) Social connection:
a) Interventions based on client attachment style,
b) Enhancing memories of positive relationships,
c) Building layers of connection—intimacy, family, community, religious,
6) Reprocessing traumatic memories:
a) Considerations for selecting appropriate memory targets,
b) A continuum of reprocessing approaches-EMD through EMDR,
c) Recent event and more distant past event issues,
d) Cultural considerations.
7) Rebuilding a life worth living:
a) The positive future template,
8) Conclusion.
The presentation will include video examples of interventions at each stage of the trauma recovery process. Audience
questions and interactions will be encouraged.
Keywords: Trauma Recovery Process
Accuracy Verified: Yes
420. Bravman, N. (2005, September). Using EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eating disorders, which are frequently associated with Core Attachment
Difficulties, present particular challenges to the EMDR clinician, since clients
with eating disorders want to disconnect from precisely the affects that EMDR
is designed to access. This workshop presents an EMDR model for safe and
effective use of EMDR with eating disordered clients. Participants will learn: (1)
Techniques to enhance affect tolerance and stabilization; (2) Strategies for target
selection and protocol variations; (3) Strategies for enhancing optimal EMDR reprocessing.
Keywords: Core Attachment Difficulties Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
421. Wesselmann, D. (2013, April). Using EMDR to treat attachment trauma in adults and children. Preconference presentation at the Congress EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, the Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma experienced within the earliest attachment relationships leave children and adults at great risk for the development of psychiatric disorders. Maltreatment by attachment figures and traumatic losses are both closely associated with attachment disorganization, the attachment category identified in 70% of patients in psychiatric hospitals. Research shows insecure and disorganized attachments to be transmitted transgenerationally at a rate of between 70 and 80%.Adults and children with disturbed attachments frequently experience severe emotional dysregulation along with intense feelings of despair, anxiety, shame, and mistrust of others. Affected children and adults frequently lack helpful or adaptive information or insights and exhibit behaviors that elicit negative responses from those around them. Due to heavy defenses and poor self-regulation and self-awareness, patients suffering from attachment trauma are traditionally difficult to treat. However, with proper adaptations, the EMDR approach becomes a powerful method for healing attachment injuries in adults, children, and parent-child dyads. Participants will learn creative methods of adapting EMDR for the special challenges that accompany attachment injury. Participants will learn to utilize attachment resource development techniques designed to strengthen the capacity for closeness, trust, and self-compassion. They will discover how to coach an attachment figure to provide emotional regulation and help with cognitive interweaves. Participants will be able to write a therapeutic story to help process pre-verbal trauma and develop adaptive information for successful reprocessing. Creative interweaves, contained reprocessing, and methods for weaving together of past, present, and future will help participants experience successful EMDR with their most challenging cases. Case studies, video, and EMDR/attachment research will be presented.
Keywords: Adults Children Trauma Attachment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
422. Paulsen, S. (2006, September). Using EMDR with individuals with austistic spectrum disorders – A protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Individuals with Autism have a number of
complex differences that make Trauma processing
exceptionally difficult. In order to use the eight
step protocol with these individuals, preparation
and some modifications are necessary. The
process presented in this workshop will provide
some general information about the characteristics
of autistic individuals, step by step skill training
to precede the EMDR process, the use of Carol
Gray's Social Stories to help clarify those targets
and situations being processed, and the EMDR
protocol with slight adaptations for individuals
with speech and language impairments. Also
included are cautions for using EMDR with this
population due to their complex differences. This
process has been used successfully with
individuals across the Autistic Spectrum as well
as individuals with Asperger's Syndrome and
other developmental disorders including Williams
Syndrome. This has been developed over a 7 year
span. This step by step program has been
successful with abused individuals with global
developtnent delays, significantly impaired speech and language abilities, and significant cognitive
disabilities. Following use of the EMDR
process, individuals have dcmonstrated a
significant reduction in symptoms, increased
verbal ability, as well as improved social relationships and self-regulation skills. These
improvements have remained over time.
Keywords: Autistic Spectrum Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
423. Yoder, P. (2002, June). Using energy psychology techniques with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is a proven tretment for many disorders including emotional distress and trauma. At times, however, the level of distress can be so severe that the use of EMDR can be difficult or impossible to use without flooding the client with overwhelming and debilitating emotions. The incorporation of Energy Psychology techniques into the standard protocol for EMDR can contain and reduce the level of distress to allow for successful treatment with EMDR. This workshop will introduce participants to the basic theory of Energy Psychology and teach several techniques to reduce overwhelming affect and to relax and center the client.
Keywords: Energy Psychology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
424. Zantvoord, J. B., Diehle, J., & Lindauer, R. J. (2013, March). Using neurobiological measures to predict and assess treatment outcome of psychotherapy in posttraumatic stress disorder: Systematic review. Psychotherapy and Psychosomatics, 82, 142-151. doi:10.1159/000343258.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background: Trauma-focused cognitive-behavioral therapy (TF-CBT) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) are effective treatments for posttraumatic stress disorder. However, little is known about their neurobiological effects. The usefulness of neurobiological measures to predict the treatment outcome of psychotherapy also has yet to be determined. Methods: Systematic review of randomized controlled trials (RCTs) focused on neurobiological treatment effects of TF-CBT or EMDR and trials with neurobiological measures as predictors of treatment response. Results: We included 23 publications reporting on 16 separate trials. TF-CBT was compared with a waitlist in most trials. TF-CBT was associated with a decrease in heart rate and blood pressure and changes in activity but not in volume of frontal brain structures and the amygdala. Neurobiological changes correlated with changes in symptom severity. EMDR was only tested against other active treatments in included trials. We did not find a difference in neurobiological treatment effects between EMDR and other treatments. Publications on neurobiological predictors of treatment response showed ambiguous results. Conclusion: TF-CBT was associated with a reduction of physiological reactivity. There is some preliminary evidence that TF-CBT influences brain regions involved in fear conditioning, extinction learning and possibly working memory and attention regulation; however, these effects could be nonspecific psychotherapeutic effects. Future trials should use paradigms aimed specifically at these brain regions and physiological reactivity. There are concerns regarding the risk of bias in some of the RCTs, indicating that methodologically more rigorous trials are required. Trials with neurobiological measures as predictors of treatment outcome render insufficient results to be useful in clinical practice.
Copyright © 2013 S. Karger AG, Basel.
Keywords: Neurological Measures Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD TF-CBT Trauma-Focused Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
425. Dworkin, M. (2008, June). Using the therapeutic relationship in EMDR with patients with complex PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Now that the therapeutic relationship is firmly part of EMDR, it is time to show its uses with difficult populations.
Skilful emphasis on empathic attunement beginning in the history taking phase with emphasis on using the
Procedural Steps Outline diagnostically, and Light stream as an affect management tool, starting in the first
session will be shown to be of use specifically with this population. This population needs special attention
regarding alterations in affect regulation, self perception, consciousness and attention, somatisation, trust, and
identity. In the preparation phase participants will learn various relational strategies to accomplish these tasks.
They will also learn to use the relationship as an additional resource for containment with appropriate
boundaries. Relational concepts such as “Implicit Relational Knowing”, “Moments of Meeting”, and “Dyadic
Expansion of Consciousness” will be taught to expand methods of stabilization for preparation, and for active
trauma work. Modifications of active trauma work using active resourcing; titrating or dosing; treating
transference and counter transference phenomenon will all be demonstrated to enhance EMDR work with
complex PTSD and Dissociation. Dworkin's Trauma Case Conceptualization Questionnaire and his Clinician Self
Awareness Questionnaire will be taught and used to
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Therapeutic Relationship
Accuracy Verified: Yes
426. Lovell, C., & Langford, K. (2005, September). Utilizing EMDR and DBT techniques in trauma and abuse recovery groups. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
There is a strong link between Borderline Personality Disorder and Post
Traumatic Stress Disorder. DBT is the most effective method of treating
Borderline Personality Disorder. EMDR and adjunct therapies may be
effectively incorporated into these groups for more substantial results that
remain over time. As new skills are mastered. EMDR is the most effective
method of strengthening these. Increasing mindfulness, improving
interpersonal relationships and improving emotional regulation skills, are of
tremendous benefit to PTSD patients. In this workshop, participants will
learn the format to do this and receive suggestions for the ways to use EMDR
and adjunct therapies to increase results over time.
Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy, Dialectical Behavioral Therapy DBT Posttrauamatic Stress Disorder PTSD Trauma Recovery Groups
Accuracy Verified: Yes
427. Keenan, P., & Royle, L. (2007, Fall). Vicarious trauma and first responders: A case study utilizing eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as the primary treatment modality. International Journal of Emergency Mental Health, 9(4), 291-298 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Traumatic events can occur and adversely affect people during their lifetime. Natural disasters such as the earthquake in Pakistan in 2005 or the Tsunami in Asia in 2004, terrorist atrocities around the world, or personal events such as physical or sexual assault, can result in psychological difficulties for those people directly affected by these events. The diagnostic term PTSD is generally used to explain the often-severe psychological sequelae that people may exhibit when directly affected by trauma. However, what of those people not directly involved in the trauma, but those who have borne witness to it, either by listening to the stories of survivors, or in the case of the helping professionals (such as police officers, nurses, doctors, psychotherapists, fire-fighters), actively working with survivors in psychological distress? This paper examines the potential psychological consequences for those in helping professions who are working with traumatized clients. This paper then focuses on a specific treatment intervention, EMDR, utilizing a case study by way of explanation. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Case Report Clinical Case Study Cognitive Schemas Depressive Disorders Helping Professionals Males Police Officers Police Personnel Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Stigma Treatment Effectiveness Vicarious Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
428. Vieira, V. (2009, Junho). Viva melhor Liberte-se dos traumas [Live better Free yourself from traumas]. Journal da Comunidade, Brasilia.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Vivências traumáticas prejudicam amplamente a qualidade de vida, mas, felizmente, é possível tratá-las com métodos rápidos e eficazes, como o EMDR e experiência somática, técnicas cada vez mais utilizadas pelos especialistas.
Traumatic experiences affect widely the quality of life, but fortunately, you can treat them with rapid and effective methods such as EMDR and somatic experience, techniques increasingly used by specialists.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
429. Wilensky, M., & O'Shea, K. (2013, May). When calm/safe place doesn’t work. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the Client Preparation Phase (Phase 2), the client learns self-soothing skills before progressing to trauma
processing. It is essential that the client be able to voluntarily change from a state of high distress to a state of
lower distress. Commonly, this is accomplished through the development of a Calm Place (used to be called
Safe Place). Some clients are unable to do this exercise. This is often a clue about the presence of a Dissociative
Disorder. Generally, they will require a longer Preparation Phase. This workshop will teach how to identify these
clients, what it means and two methods to find resources for self-soothing and self-regulation. These resource
states provide a base of operations for trauma processing.
Learning objectives:
• To identify clients, including those with dissociative disorders, who need more preparation before trauma
processing.
• To learn two methods to increase readiness for trauma processing
• To learn two methods for increased client self-regulation
Keywords: Calm/Safe Place Preparation Phase Self-Soothing Skills
Accuracy Verified: Yes
430. Amendolia, RA., & Morier, J. (1998, July). When right is might: The power of visual metaphor in EMDR treatment of children and adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will: 1) provide a theroretical assumptive base from which participants may derive a cognitive framework for understanding the interactive/synergistic treatment effects of two transformational therapeutic processes; 2) extend and deepen the participants' understanding of this synergistic transformational process through audiovisual and anecdotal case presentations of EMDR with Visual Metaphor treatment with children and adults; 3) further expand participants' clinical creativity and facility with innovative, safe and meaningful cognitive interweaves and elicitation of targets, effect and cognitions; and 4) introduce a pilot EMDR research protocol and preliminary data of treatment outcome with both children and adults based on the Narrative Constructionist theoretical and clinical moel presented.
Keywords: Affect Cognitions Cognitive Interweaves Narrative Constrictionism Research Protocol Visual Metaphor
Accuracy Verified: Yes
431. Amendolia, R., & Morier, J. (1998, July). When right is might: The power of visual metaphor in EMDR treatment of children and adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will: 1)provide a theoretical assumptive base from which participants may derive a cognitive framework for understanding the interactive/synergistic treatment of two transformational therapeutic processes; 2) extend and deepen the particpants' understanding of this synergistic transformational process through audovisual and anecdotal case presentations of EMDR with Visual Metaphor treatment with children and adults; 3) further expand participants' clinical creativity and facility with innovative, safe and meaningful cognitive interweaves and elicitation of targets, affect and cognitions; and 4) introduce a pilot EMDR research protocol and preliminary data of treatment outcome with both children and adults based on the Narrative Constructionist theoretical and clinical model presented.
Keywords: Adults Children Metaphor
Accuracy Verified: Yes
432. Hurley, E. C. (2012, January 27). When veterans come home. Huffington Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/e-c-hurley-phd/ptsd-veterans_b_1228541.html on 1/27/2012.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
It's important to remember that there are different types of treatments being used for veterans. There are three evidence-based models of psychotherapy that have been deemed efficacious as a category "A" (top rating) in the treatment of adult trauma. They are Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Cognitive Processing Therapy (CPT) and Prolonged Exposure (PE). However, each of these forms of therapy has its unique approach in treating trauma. Those differences can affect the outcomes with individuals seeking therapy. If veterans have had a poor experience in treatment they should not be discouraged but rather seek other options. I'll be discussing the therapies and their differences in the future. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Blog Postraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Veterans War
Accuracy Verified: Yes
433. Curry, S. (2007, June). Where protocol meets client: Choices in case conceptualization in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is being increasingly – and successfully – utilized for a broader range of big “T” and small “t” traumas. Research indicates that adherence to the 8-phase protocol and the 3-pronged approach brings about the most successful outcomes in our clients. The problem in their application, however, is frequently “how?” A day in the life of an EMDR therapist can involve a plethora of symptoms: attachment difficulties, anxiety, Phobias, relational dysfunction, dissociation, and mood disorders, to name just a few client presentations. Much confusion and discouragement can arise as the clinician struggles with the variety of client presentations and the awkwardness of learning a significantly different approach to psychotherapy. Consultation experience reveals that it is most often psychotherapy. Consultation experience reveals that it is most often these two factors which bring about the unfortunate discrepancy between the numbers of those who take EMDR training and those who utilize it frequently. By means of a discussion of pre-screening typical and atypical case scenarios and the provision of a decision tree using appropriate resources and specialize protocols, participants will learn a more systematic way to conceptualize their cases. In addition, there will be a summary of frequently asked questions about the course of EMDR therapy garnered from the presenter’s consultees. And guidelines for keeping treatment on a course as common challenges in EMDR present themselves. This workshop is an outgrowth of “Decisions, Decisions ... Forks in the Road in EMDR: What, When and Why” presented at the EMDR Europe Conference in Istanbul and the EMDRIA conference in Philadelphia in 2006.
Keywords: Case conceptualization Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
434. Kliem, S., Kroger, C., Sarmadi, N. B., & Kosfelder, J. (2012). Wie werden verbesserungen nach typ-II-traumata infolge unterschiedlicher traumabearbeitender interventionen eingeschätzt? Eine re-analyse der umfrage unter psychotraumatologisch erfahrenen psychologischen psychotherapeuten [How will improvements assessed for type II traumas due to different editing trauma interventions? A re-analysis of the survey psychotraumatologisch experienced psychological psychotherapist]. Zeitschrift für Klinische Psychologie und Psychotherapie: Forschung und Praxis, 41(1), 30-37. doi:10.1026/1616-3443/a000117.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Hintergrund: Für die Behandlung von Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) nach Typ-II-Trauma, verschiedene Trauma-Verarbeitung Methoden sind derzeit in der klinischen Praxis eingesetzt. Ziel: Um zu ermitteln, wie sich die Verbesserungen in mehreren Symptom-Clustern (Intrusion, Vermeidung, Übererregung, Dissoziation, zusätzliche Beschwerden), retrospektiv sind von Praktikern als Funktion der Verwendung verschiedener Trauma-Verarbeitung Interventionen bewertet. Methode: In einer Umfrage der lizenzierten Psychotherapeuten (N = 272), wurden die Fälle enthalten, in denen die Therapeuten (1) ein Ereignis, das den Typ-II-Trauma zugeordnet werden konnten berichtet, und (2) identifizierten spezifischen Trauma-Verarbeitung Eingriffe nach zur Trauma-Focused Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy (TF-CBT), Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), oder Psychodynamische Imaginative Trauma-Therapie (PITT) (n = 37). Zusätzlich, Therapeuten retrospektiv die Verbesserungen auf dem Symptom-Clustern an post-Behandlung bewertet. Ergebnisse: Mehr als 40% der Therapeuten berichteten über imaginative Techniken zur Dissoziation und Emotionsregulation sowie die Verarbeitung des Täters Introjekte sensu PITT durch Trauma-Verarbeitung Interventionen entweder TF-CBT (35,1%) oder EMDR (21,6%) gefolgt. Diese Therapeuten, die mit Interventionen der beiden letztgenannten Methoden des Patienten verbessern höher in allen Symptom Cluster als Therapeuten, die mit Trauma-Verarbeitung Interventionen PITT gemeldet bewertet berichtet. Fazit: Die retrospektive Bewertungen von Verbesserungen stehen im Einklang mit den Empfehlungen der Leitlinien für die Behandlung von PTSD. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, alle Rechte vorbehalten).
Background: For the treatment of Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) following type-II-trauma, different trauma-processing methods are currently used in clinical practice. Objective: To determine how the improvements in several symptom clusters (intrusion, avoidance, hyperarousal, dissociation, additional complaints) are retrospectively rated by practitioners as a function of using different trauma-processing interventions. Method: In a survey of licensed psychotherapists (N = 272), those cases were included in which the therapists (1) reported an event that could be assigned to type-II-trauma, and (2) identified specific trauma-processing interventions according to Trauma-Focused Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy (TF-CBT), Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), or Psychodynamic Imaginative Trauma-Therapy (PITT) (n = 37). Additionally, therapists retrospectively rated the improvements on the symptom clusters at post-treatment. Results: More than 40% of therapists reported using imaginative techniques for dissociation and emotion regulation, as well as processing the perpetrator’s introjects sensu PITT, followed by trauma-processing interventions of either TF-CBT (35.1%) or EMDR (21.6%). Those therapists who reported using interventions of the latter two methods rated the patient’s improvements higher in all symptom clusters than therapists who reported using trauma-processing interventions of PITT. Conclusion: The retrospective ratings of improvements are in line with the recommendations of guidelines for the treatment of PTSD. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved).
Keywords: Intervention Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotherapists Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
435. Greene, M. (2004, February). The wild bunch: EMDR and angry boys. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Severe behavioural problems in children (and adults) are always inextricably linked with problems of affect regulation, the most problematic of which is out of control expression of angry feelings. Such behaviour is often seen as organically based, ADHD or ODD (i personally refer ADD: Absent Dad Disorder), and pharmacological treatments are often suggested, yet early or more recent trauma is frequently a factor and EMDR has a potentially important role to play in helping these children, through enabling old truama to be processed and helping them manage their behaviour on a day to day basis without resorting to the self medicating aspects of violence. I describe work in two school settings, an EBD Primary School and a Catholic Secondary School, using EMDR with pupils whose angry impulses have been causing serious probolems in their lives, sometimes meaning they risk permanent exclusion from school.
Keywords: Affect Regulation Anger School-Setting Students
Accuracy Verified: Yes
436. Paulsen, S. (2009, November). Working under the floorboards: Resetting affective circuits in preparation for clearing very early trauma with EMDR. Presentation at the 26th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Washington, DC.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: EMDR is known for its use in treatment of PTSD and, when the appropriate protocol is used, dissociative disorders. The standard protocol of EMDR is limited when applied to repairing early trauma because 1) it relies upon targeting an explicit memory but early trauma is stored in implicit memory, and 2) when early trauma is accessed it can be overwhelming to clients, because early experience is accessed with the limited containment, safety and affect regulation capacity of the child´s age at the time of trauma. Katie O´Shea developed a four step protocol for the safe treatment of early trauma using EMDR, and it is based upon an ego state approach (O´Shea & Paulsen, 2007). The protocol is based upon the standard EMDR protocol with critical modifications. There are three preparation steps: 1) containment, 2) safe state, and 3) resetting affective circuits. Step three is hypothesized to clear the affective circuits that conduct emotional information processing. The fourth step corresponds to Phases III and IV in the EMDR standard protocol. That fourth step articulates the target and desensitizes it, but the latter is conducted by time frame rather than by explicit memory.
Keywords: Early Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
437. Spierings, J. (2004, June). Working with EMDR in the treatments of clients with other (sub)cultures and religions: multi-culti EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Working with traumatized clients from other cultures can be very demanding, and even frustrating: many times it just does not work out, despite your compassion and efforts. “Just staying out of the way” many times is not enough to do this job.
Intercultural competence is the ability to expand and translate your therapeutic skills to other cultures. It has both an attitude aspect and a technical aspect: a different style of relating and communications with your client, and different things to ask and explore.
Also in other cultures traumatic events happening to people have a different meaning asking for an approach from another angle in doing EMDR: interpreting traumas a stupid bad luck, Allah’s will, the evil eye, karma, or punishment by the ancestors, will have different (therapeutic) consequences.
This workshop offers not only a systemic way to understand these type of differences, it offers also very practical dos and don’ts, and of course tips and tricks to overcome difficulties.
The presentation puts strong emphasis on the development of resources and the building up of affect tolerance, making use of the healing rituals, objects and symbols of your clients own culture. These resources are utilized both before and during EMDR.
Part of the presentation is a collection of magical; healing objects from other cultures, including your own (maybe forgotten) culture, with ideas how to use them in the EMDR process. This is to inspire participants to develop their own collection.
The presentation follows the 8 phases of the EMDR protocol, describing specific considerations for each of the phases.
Keywords: Africa Asia Diversity Intercultural Competence Intercultural Interweaves Mediterranean Multi-Cultural Refugee Trust-Building Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
438. Wildwind, L. (1992, May). Working with perpetrator-identified early childhood abuse survivor. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(1), 11.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
In using EMDR with early childhood
abuse suwivors, I often find
more resistance and denial than with
clients who experienced later abuse.
Also, the weakened egoof the patient
allows for slower progress through
intensely affect-laden work.
Keywords: Abuse Perpetrators Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
439. Fine, C., & Berkowitz, A. (2001, January-April). The wreathing protocol: The imbrication of hypnosis and EMDR in the treatment of dissociative identity disorder and other dissociative responses. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 275-290. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404282.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID), a chronic childhood onset posttraumatic stress disorder, is currently recognized as a treatable condition. It is considered the paradigmatic dissociative condition and carries with it extreme posttraumatic symptomatology. Therapists skilled in the treatment of DID are typically fluent in the uses of hypnosis for stabilization, affect management, building a safe place, and grounding to name of few [sic]. EMDR, which has come to the forefront of clinical awareness in the last ten years, seems aptly suited for the treatment of trauma, but can be destabilizing. This paper proposes a protocol, called Wreathing Protocol, for the imbricated use of EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of not only DID (though this will be the primary focus of the paper), but also Dissociative Disorder Not Otherwise Specified (DDNOS) and chronic PTSD. This protocol is useful to advanced clinicians skilled in both modalities independently. The sequential steps of the Wreathing Protocol will be described and illustrated by a clinical vignette on DID. The clinical implications of the use of the Wreathing Protocol will be discussed in DID as well as the chronic post traumatic spectrum. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Dissociative Identity Disorder Hypnotherapy PTSD Psychotherapeutic Processes Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes